ABRIEF HIST O RY F MAINE - UCSB LIBRARY X' .. \U'.'V\M,- v' \\W N*J] BRIEF HISTORY OF MAINE BY GEORGE J. VARNEY MEMBER OF MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY SECOND EDITION PORTLAND, ME. McLELLAN, MOSHER & CO. 1890 Copyright By HCLELLAN, MOSHEB & CO. 1888 Stereotyped and Printed by B. THURSTON & CO. Portland, Me. TO THE YOUNG PEOPLE OF MAINE THIS STORY OF THE STATE IS DEDICATED PREFACE. THIS BOOK includes the author's earlier "Young People's History," and six entirely new chapters. The former work ended at the settlement of the State boundaries in 1842, a date so remote that the book was less useful and enter- taining than the entire story of the State, now for the first time presented to the people of Maine. Dealing exclusively with the formative period of the State, all mention in detail of the Temperance movement, then just beginning, was necessarily excluded. Whatever may be the ultimate outcome of our legislation on the subject, there can be no gainsaying the good accomplished by our laws relating to this subject, both directly and even more powerfully in the wide-spread indirect influence over public opinion that has resulted therefrom. In the " Maine Law " a new phrase has been given to the political vocabulary a phrase which has become known throughout the civilized world. The story of Maine in the Kebellion, that noble record of brave men who helped save the Union, and the later de- velopment of our natural resources, including the extension of railways and the building up of industries of all kinds, which, since the war, have gone on with very little hindrance, were also left untold. These things imperatively demanded a hearing, and in 8 PREFACE. this edition they are given in as exhaustive a manner as due regard to limits for general reading would allow. In thus extending our survey, it also seemed needful to give a new title to the work one that would not convey the idea of in- completeness so noticeable in the former title-page. The new frontispiece will commend itself as more appropriate than the State House, bringing to mind a stirring event of a critical tune, while an index now appended is an increased convenience to every student. Finally, that the history of a State should be familiar to its children, whether old or young, would seem to require no elaborate argument. Within the past year this view has had practical recognition in the issue of various historical series designed to this end. We have therefore undertaken in the following pages to present, in a compact and pleas- ing manner, our own State history; believing that there is not a word of it that any of Maine's sons and daughters could wish were otherwise, but that her name and fame are an heritage of honor to all ages. CONTENTS. CHAPTER TAQf I The Coast Explored .... 13 II The First Colony of New England . 20 III Early Events on the Coast of Maine . 27 IY Colonies and Colonists ... 33 V Politics, Property and Civil Affairs . 40 VI Counties, Customs and Characters . 45 YII Wars and Rumors of Wars ... 52 VIII The Indians of Maine ... 57 IX The First Indian War .... 68 X The First Indian War, continued . 77 XI The First French and Indian War . . 90 XII The First French and Indian War, continued 98 XIII Witchcraft, Piracies and an Indian Treaty 111 XIV Queen Anne's War .... 115 XV The Beginning of Lovewell's War . . 123 XVI The Destruction of Norridgewock . . 131 XVII LovewelTs Fight .... 136 XVIII Manners and Customs of the English Settlers 144 XIX King George's War .... 156 10 CONTENTS. OHXPTIB PAGK xy King George's War, continued . 162 XXI The Sixth and Last Indian War . . 167 XXII The Dawn of the Revolution . . 177 XXIII Early Events of the Revolution . . 184 XXIV Arnold's Expedition, and the War in the East 191 XXV Events of the Revolution on Sea and Land 199 XXVI After the Revolution . . . .209 XXVII The Malta War .... 216 XXVIII The War of 1812 . . . .223 XXIX The British on the Penobscot . . 231 y?TX The Separation and Attendant Events . 238 XXXI Men and Affairs after the Separation . 247 XXXII Aroostook War,and Settlementof Boundaries 252 XXXIII Temperence Movement and Political Parties 258 XXXIV Maine in the Rebellion . . .272 XXXV From Williamsburg to Gettysburg . 281 XXXVI From Gettysburg to the Close of the War 289 XXXVII State Development, 1865-1888 . . 299 XXXVIII The same concluded ... 313 Supplementary Notes . .... 325 329 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. The Enterprize and Boxer . . . FRONTISPIECE Old Apple Tree Planted at York in 1629 . .44 Ancient Indian Inscription at Machiasport . . 66 Garrison House at York, built about 1645 . . 103 Monument of Ralle, Norridgewock . . . 135 View of Lovewell's Battle-ground ... 142 Sir William Pepperell ..... 158 Last Block House of Fort Halifax .... 169 Governor Thomas Pownal .... 178 General Henry Knox ..... 217 Governor William Bang . , , 242 BRIEF HISTORY OF MAINE. CHAPTER I. 1. My young friends will remember that Christo- pher Columbus made his famous vo} r age of discovery in 1492. On this voyage he discovered islands only, and did not reach the great western continent until his third voyage, in 1498. 2. But John Cabot and his son, Sebastian, were before him here ; for they had sailed along the coast from Newfoundland to Albermarle Sound the year previous. They took possession of the country in the name of the English sovereign; but England soon became so busy with affairs at home that she made no attempt to settle the new country for nearly a hundred years. 3. Yet I should here speak of other visits made long before this time. Certain marks found on the rocks of Monhegan Island and at one or two points on the mainland, are thought by some to show that the Norwegians, who peopled Iceland and Greenland, also visited the coast of Maine about the year 990, and later. It is also said that our coast was seen by Verrazziini, a French navigator, in 1524 ; by Gomez, a Spaniard, in 1525; and by an Englishman named Rut, in 1527. Again, in 1556, a Catholic priest named Andre Thevet sailed in a French ship along the whole coast; spending several days in Penobscot Bay, where he held conferences with the natives. Yet all these belong to the ancient period, and noth- ing came of any of them. 14 HISTORY OP MAINE. 4. It was in 1602, the last year of the reign of the "Good Queen Bess," that Bartholomew Gosnold sailed along the coast of Maine ; and, though he did not give any exact account of his voyage, we know that he touched at the Isles of Shoals, and at other points northward. He came at last to a long, bending arm of land stretching out to sea, where he caught many codfish, and therefore called it Cape Cod. The next year, just a few days after the death of Queen Eliza- beth, Martin Pring started from England with two vessels, bound on a trading voyage to America. One of his vessels was named "Speedwell," and carried thirty men and boys ; the other was the "Discoverer," carrying only thirteen men and one boy. Early in June they sailed into a bay which contained many islands ; and beyond it was "a high country full of great woods." It was Penobscot Bay. They found here good anchorage and plenty of fish. Some of the company went ashore at the islands, seeing on one of them some silver-gray foxes ; so they gave this group the name of Fox Islands, which it bears to this day. Captain Pring had brought a stock of bright colored clothing, with hatchets, knives, kettles, brass and silver bracelets, rings, and other cheap and showy orna- ments, such as savages like, in order to trade with the natives. Not meeting with any of these about the Penobscot, he sailed southward, passing through Casco Bay, and ascending Saco river six miles. The compa- nies were delighted with the many fine groves and strange animals they saw, but found no Indians until they came to Narragansett Bay. Here they ex- changed their merchandise for furs and sassafras, and went back to England with a valuable cargo. 5. Then Xing James sent out Captain George Wey- mouth in the ship Archangel ; who, in May, 1605, an- chored his vessel on the north side of an island, no\w known to be Monhegan. The long boat was lowered, and Captain Weymouth went on shore and took pos- THE COAST EXPLORED. 16 session in the name of his sovereign. He named the island St. George ; also setting up a cross in token that he meant to establish there the Christian religion. They found ashes and coals, showing where a fire had been only a short time before ; and they knew by this there were human beings near. Close by the fire, too, were the shells of eggs bigger than those of a goose; and they saw many sea fowl about the place some of them large enough to have laid the eggs. They also caught from the vessel thirty large cod and had- dock. A number of small mountains were in view from here, while away to the west were the grand White Mountains of New Hampshire, which these voyagers called the "Crystal Hills." Then, sailing toward these hills, they quickly came to a fine haven in the mainland, which Captain Weymouth named Pentecost Harbor, because they entered it on that day of the Christian year. This is supposed by some to be Townsend Harbor in Boothbay, though others believe it to have been George's Island Harbor, which is a little to the east. Here they staid for several days, resting themselves from their long voyage. Some planted a garden, and sowed barley and pease ; while others explored the rivers, harbors and islands. In sixteen days from the planting of their garden some of the vegetables had grown to eight inches in height. These were the first fruits of English culture on the shores of New England. 6. Though Captain Pring found no Indians here, Captain Weymouth met with a great number; and they brought many furs to exchange with him for trinkets. There was no hair on the face of these Indians, and that on their heads was black, coarse and straight. It was cut short over the forehead, and the remainder tied up in a single mass, which hung over their backs. Their skin was of a dark copper color, where it was not painted ; and the only clothing they wore was a short coat about the waist. At one tune several 16 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1605 women and two boys came down the shore to look at the white strangers and their ship. The boys were only two or three years old fat, li\ ely little fellows ; but all naked except that they wore leathern buskins laced nearly to the knees, and held in place by strings running up to a belt about their waists ; and this belt was hung full of little round pieces of copper. 7. One day the natives met the English, as they came ashore, with more than usual politeness, and led them to some fires around which many others of the Indians sat laughing and talking, while puffs of smoke rose from their mouths. Probably these sailors had never before seen any one smoke, for tobacco was an Ameri- can plant, then but little known in Europe. The English were seated on deer-skins ; and the pipe, made of a lobster's claw, was passed to them ; and they sucked the smoke into their mouths just as the dirty natives did. Doubtless it made them feel quite sick, but they pretended that it was good. They called this operation "drinking tobacco." 8. Not long after, the English and Indians grew suspicious of each other ; and both parties were quite cautious in their intercourse. When Captain Wey- mouth was nearly ready to leave the place, two canoes came to the ship, with three Indians in each. Two of them from one of the canoes climbed on board, and they were immediately thrust below deck. The one who had been left in the canoe pretty soon put ashore, having heard, probably, the outcries of his imprisoned companions. Those in the other canoe did not come on board, and a dish of pease was given them where they were. They went ashore to eat them ; and when these were finished they sent a brisk young fellow back with the bowl. So the sailors caught him; and then seven or eight of them went in a boat which they called the "light horseman," to capture the other savages, talcing with them another dish of pease, an article of which the natives were very fond. They 1605 THE COAST EXPLORED. 17 went to the fire the savages had kindled; but the one who had been frightened ashore ran away into the woods. The other two remained; and when well occupied with the viands, they were seized and forced down to the shore. It was as much as the eight men could do to get them into the boat ; for their clothing was not sufficient to hold them, and they had to be dragged on board by their topknots. Tliis act of Qaptain Weymouth was no doubt wrong; but it must be remembered that the ideas of personal rights in that day were not as clear as ours ; besides, he intended to have them instructed in his language and religion, which, certainly, would be a benefit to them and their brethren, as well as to the English merchants and colonists. 9. As Captain Weymouth was preparing to sail, two other canoes with seven savages came to the ship. These were very stylishly fixed up with paint, furs, feathers and jewels. Some of then* faces were painted black, with white eyebrows ; other faces were red, with a stripe of blue across the nose, upper Up and chin. They had jewels in then* ears, and bracelets of round bits of bone on their arms. One had a coronet of fine stuif like stiff hair colored red, while others wore on their heads the skins of birds with the feathers on. This was a royal embassy which had come to invite the strangers to the court of the Bashaba, or King of the Indians. I do not know what Weymouth said to them, but he did not want to go ; for, you know, he had at that very moment five of the Bas- haba's subjects shut up in the hold of his vessel. When the embassadors left, Captain Weymouth sailed away as soon as he could. When he got to England he gave three of the Indians to Sir Ferdinando Gorges, of whom we shall presently learn more. 10. The French, also, were growing more active on the northern coast; and this, probably, was one reason why Weymouth had been sent there. A year before 18 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1605 his voyage a company had left France to found a colony somewhere in the north. It was led by Sieiir de Honts, a Huguenot, or French Protestant; while his seventy followers were, both Huguenots and Catho lies. Their pilot was Samuel Chaniplain, who had already explored the St. Lawrence River in the service of France. De Monts explored the Bay of Fundy, and discovered the St. John's River; but they chose for the place of settlement an island at the mouth of the St. Croix River, since called St. Croix or Neutral Island. Here they built a fort, and within it several cabins and a chapel. So much wood was used in building, that little remained on the island ; and they were obliged to go to the mainland on the west for both water and fuel. They suffered dread- fully with the scurvy, and before spring half their number died. As soon as warm weather came, all that remained of the colony went again on board the vessel, and sailed away westward in search of a more suitable place for a plantation. They first visited Penobscot Bay, having before heard of the region under its Indian name, Norumbegua. Continuing their voyage, they went unconsciously past Pentecost Harbor, where, probably, Weymouth's vessel then lay at anchor. At Kennebec, De Monts set up a cross and claimed the country in the name of the king of France. But this was of no effect, as "Weymouth had already taken possession for the English king; and according to the usage of the Christian world, any new country belonged to the nation winch first took pos- session in due form. Next, Casco Bay spread its smooth waters and picturesque islands before the rov- ing Frenchmen ; but still they sailed on, past rocky headlands, sparkling rivers and verdant hills, until the sandy curves of Cape Cod hemmed them in. At this point they encountered savages, with whom they had a skirmish. They went no farther, but turned back to their starting place; finding at St. John's another ves- 1605 THE COAST EXPLORED. 19 sel with forty more colonists. Both ships now went across the bay, where they founded a town which they called Port Royal. It was on the site of the present town of Annapolis. Here, for nearly three years, they lived an easy, rollicking life. They carried on a profitable trade with the natives about them, obtaining abundance of corn, venison and furs. But the vessels of the Dutch merchants now came along the coast and interfered with their trade, and, worse still, the king revoked their charter; so, in the spring of 1608, they abandoned the country. In what year was the continent of America discovered? In what year did Gosnold visit the coast of Maine? What islands were named by Pring ? What river did he ascend? Who took possession of the territory of Maine in the name of the English king? What name did he give to the White Mountains of New Hampshire? What was his object hi carrying away Indians? What Frenchman was on the coast of Maine at the same time with Weymouth? Where did De Mont's colony pass the previoui winter? 20 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1606 CHAPTEK n. 1. Yon have now learned of four famous voyages to this coast, and that none of them formed any settle- ment which was sustained. But when the ships returned, their companies showed the many curious things they had brought, and told such wonderful stories about what they had seen, that a great many people became interested in the far off country be- neath the sunset. So in 1606 a number of noblemen, gentlemen and merchants belonging about London and Plymouth in England, joined themselves together for the purpose of sending out colonies, and of making Christians of the heathen natives. This association was called the "North and South Yirginia Company;" and King James granted to it all the territory between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth degrees of north lati- tude. The London men chose for their portion the division south of the Hudson River, while those of Ply- mouth took the part north of the mouth of that river. 2. In August of the same year the Plymouth com- pany sent out two ships under Thomas Hanham, one of the company, to make a settlement atSagadahoc; but one of the vessels was captured by the Spaniards, and the other, after a short stay on the coast, returned to England. In December the London company sent out three ships with planters; and these became the founders of Jamestown in Yirginia. In June of the next year the Plymouth company again sent out two vessels with an hundred and twenty colonists. The leader of the expedition was Captain George Popham, brother to Lord John Popham, chief justice of Eng<- land. His ship was named the "Gift of God"; and the other, the "Mary and John," was commanded by 1607 THE FIRST COLONY OF NEW ENGLAND. 2l Captain Raleigh Gilbert. On the sixteenth of August they landed on an island; finding a cross, by which they knew it to be the one Captain Weymouth had visited, afterward called Monhegan. 3. On board of the "Mary and John" was SMd- warroes, one of the savages who had been carried away by Weymouth two years before. When the poor fellow found himself once more so near his home he became much excited, and wished to go at once to his native place near by on the mainland. Near mid- night Captain Gilbert manned his boat; and, guided by the eager savage, ere dawn they were at Pema- quid, now the town of Bristol. They landed in the early light of the morning, and approached a village of the natives. There was a sudden cry of alarm; and the warriors ran with hastily snatched weapons to drive the white men back. At the head of his braves was the chief of the village, Nahanada, who was also one of those carried away by Weymouth, but returned the year before by Hanham. As soon as Nahanada and Skidwarroes perceived each other, they ran together and embraced. Then the brethren and family of the restored savage came forward and joined in the hearty greetings. Two hours soon passed, when Gilbert's party returned to the vessel, taking Skidwarroes with them. 4. The next day was Sunday; and the companies of botli ships went ashore on Monhegan ; and here, beside the cross which Weymouth had planted, was preached the first sermon of New England. On Monday Captains Pophain and Gilbert, with fifty men, went again to Pemaquid. Skidwarroes was with them, but Nahanada and his braves appeared dis- trustful. The sight of so many armed men made them fear that the treachery of Weymouth was to be re- peated. Suddenly the savages withdrew into the wood, and Skidwarroes with them; where, from be- hind the trees, they menaced the white men with their 22 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1607 arrows. It was the desire of the English to avoid bloodshed; so they retired to the boats and rowed across to the other side of the harbor, where they spent the night. The ships next sailed westward in search of the river Sagadahoc, or Kennebec. They passed Seguin (which they called Sutquin) without recognizing it, and examined the islands on the north- ern shore of Casco Bay. Then a storm arose and drove them away to the eastward. When the storm was over they again turned westward; and just at night the "Gift of God" got into the mouth of the river Sagadahoc; and in the morning she sent her boat and helped in the "Mary and John." 5. They now searched about for a good site for their town, and finally chose the peninsula of Sabino, so called from Sebenoa, the sagamore of the region. This peninsula is part of the present town of Phips- burg. It lies on the western side of the Kennebec at its mouth, and contains, perhaps, one or two hun- dred acres. It is almost an island, having the Ken- nebec on the east, the sea on the south, Atkin's Bay on the north and west, while a narrow neck on the southwest alone connects it with the mainland. Fort Popham, a fine fortification of stone, now stands on the northeastern extremity, commanding the river; on the northern shore are a few small houses ; and on the east of the steep woody hill that runs across the peninsula from north to south, stands a fine old house with a flag staff in front. A little southward of this house, at the foot of a grassy slope, is a beautiful little sheet of fresh water ; while, only a few rods away on the other side of a bank of sand scantily covered with vegetation, beat the surges of old ocean ; and the waves have been known in time of storms to dash quite over the narrow bound into the quiet little pond. 6. On Wednesday, the 29th day of August, 1607, the colonists went on shore and engaged in a religious service, led by Richard Seymour, their chaplain. The 1607 THE FIRST COLONY OF NEW ENGLAND. 23 Plymouth company had given them a sealed package containing the laws and a list of officers for the gov- ernment of the colony; and after the service this was opened and read. They found that Captain George Popham was their president, and Captain Raleigh Gilbert admiral. Then they went to work building a fort, storehouse and dwellings, and even a vessel. Digby, a ship carpenter from London, was the master builder. She was called " Virginia, " and her size was thirty tons. Her first voyage was made the next spring to Virginia, and thence to England. Therefore the Kennebec river, which has since sent out so many vessels, has the honor of producing the first vessel built by English hands in America. 7. While the colonists were erecting their dwellings, Captain Gilbert and his crew explored the coast, going through Casco Bay quite to Cape Elizabeth. He next ascended the river on which the settlement was made, where he saw many natives, and visited one of their villages. He offered them tobacco in exchange for their skins, but those they brought were so poor that he would not purchase them. This made the Indians angry, and the English barely got away without a serious fight. 8. By and by some of the Wawennock tribe from the eastward visited the plantation, representing that the Bashaba, their king, expected all strangers coming into his dominions to pay their respects at his court. The president sent a deputation to visit him, but it was driven back by a storm. When the Bashaba learned of this misfortune he sent his son with a reti- nue to visit the president at Sabino. After such treatment as these people had received from Wey- mouth, this action was a mark of a generous nature. 9. The Indians were for some time after this quite intimate with the colonists. At one time forty men, women and children, being on a visit to the planta- tion, sat down to meat with the English. They 24 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1607 attended worship, also, behaving with great reverence. Indeed, they were so much impressed with the gov- ernment and religion of the English, that they would say, "King James is a good king, and his God is a good God ; but our god, Tanto, is a naughty god." 10. The colonists were industrious; and by the tune the winter came on with its sleet and snow, they had finished a storehouse, one large dwelling, and a num- ber of small cottages. They had also completed their fort, which they named St. George, in honor of their president. But with the winter came trouble. Quar- rels arose between them and the natives; and tradition tells us of two fatal affrays. Once the planters got the Indians to assist in moving one of the cannon in the fort; and while they were pulling on a long rope directly in range of the gun, it was discharged. Though the gun was loaded with powder only, some were killed, others knocked over and injured, and the remainder badly frightened. 11. The men, probably, had not intended to do them any harm, but to impress them with a wholesome dread of their weapons; yet this action only tended to produce the very hostility they feared. In a quarrel which happened a little later, one of the English was killed and the others driven out of the fort, leaving the Indians in possession. In ransacking the store- house, which was within the fort, the Indians came upon a cask of powder ; not being able to make out what it was, they scattered it about very freely. Pretty soon it caught fire, and then there was an explosion. I do not know how many of the Indians were killed, but all the others were quite overcome with terror. They thought the God of the English had done it because he was angry with them for killing the white stranger; and they besought the planters to forgive them and be their friends. But their peni- tence did not last long, and they were soon more hos- tile than ever. 1(503 THE FIRST COLONY OF NEW ENGLAND. 25 12. The explosion had set the storehouse on fire, and all the provisions of the colonists and the furs they had bought were burned up ; and for the remainder of the winter they were obliged to live on fish, a little lean game, and even dog meat. The season, too, was a terribly cold one ; and their weak, little cabins could not keep out the doleful winds and biting frosts. With all these privations and misfortunes, it is no wonder that the men grew low-spirited, and longed to be in their native England again. Many became sickly ; but the only one who died was their good presi- dent, George Pophain. "I die content," said he; "for my name will be always associated with the first planting of the English race in the new world. My remains will not be neglected away from the home of my fathers and my kindred." You see that he did not suppose the plantation would be given up; and the belief that he had been useful to his country was a consolation to the last hours of this aged pioneer. Yet the spot of his burial remains unknown to tliis day. 13. The "Mary and John," and probably, the "Gift of God," had returned to England in the autumn ; but in the spring a ship came with supplies. It brought the news of the death of chief justice Popham, and of Sir John, brother of Captain Gilbert. The death of the president had left Gilbert the chief in command ; but, being his brother's heir, he determined to go back to England. In these men the colonists believed they had lost their best friends, and were altogether dis- couraged; so some returned to England with Captain Gilbert, while others went in the little vessel they had Imilt to Jamestown in Virginia. What company sent the first English colonies to America? Where was the first colony sent ? In what year was the settlement made in Virginia? In what year was the first colony planted in Maine ? Who was the leader of this colony ? On what peninsula 26 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1607 did they settle ? Where is Sabino ? What did they name their fort? What name did they give to the vessel they built ? Where was the first voyage of this vessel made ? What explorations did Captain Gilbert make? What Indians often visited the colonists? What happened to their storehouse during the winter? What one of their number died during the winter? What ill news did they hear in the spring? What effect did these misfortunes have upun the colonists? 1613 EARLY EVENTS ON THE COAST. 27 CHAPTER ni. 1. The next colony settled at Mt. Desert Island, which was then called St. Saviour. It was sent out in 1613 by the French Catholics, and consisted of twenty- five colonists, together with the Jesuits, Biard and Masse", who had come to the coast a few years before. 2. The Virginia magistrates soon heard of this set- tlement, and decided to remove the intruders at once ; for Mt. Desert was within the limits of the charter which the English king had granted to the North and South Virginia Company. Eleven fishing vessels with fourteen pieces of cannon and sixty soldiers, under the command of Captain Samuel Argal, were sent against them. The French had two vessels in the harbor and a small fortification on shore; but this attack took them by surprise, and the place was easily captured. 3. Several were wounded in this conflict, but the only one killed was a Jesuit named Gilbert Du Thet, who fell by a musket ball while in the act of aiming a ship's gun against the English. Argal treated his prisoners with kindness, giving them the choice to return to France by such vessels as they could find, or to go with him to Virginia. He also visited and captured Port Royal, where the French had again planted a small colony. 4. All who have read the history of the United States will remember about Captain John Smith and Pocahontas. The same Captain Smith came in 1614: to the coast of Maine. He had two ships and forty-five men, and meant on this or a later voyage to form a settle- ment. They touched at Mouhegan first, then went to Sagadahoc. In this vicinity he built seven boats. Some of these were used by his men in fishing, while 28 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1614 with others he explored the coast and rivers. The men spent the best part of the fishing season in catch- ing whales, and in search of gold and copper mines. They found no mines, and the whales were not such as yield much oil; thus a great deal of time was wasted. They had one skirmish with the savages, in which they killed several, but came off themselves without loss. 5. Late in the summer Smith returned to England with a valuable cargo of fish and furs ; but the other vessel staid behind. Her master was Thomas Hunt. Smith indignantly says of him, "He purposely tarried behind to preVent me from making a plantation, and to steal savages." Hunt prowled along the coast as far as Cape Cod, capturing natives at several places. Finally he sailed away with twenty-seven of them ; and going to Malaga, he sold them to the Spaniards for slaves. 6. The next year Smith started again for the shores of Maine; but on the way he was captured by the French, and his colonizing schemes broken up. He always made good use of his time, however ; and soon after his liberation he published a map and a short history of the northeastern coast. It was in this work that the portion of our country called New England first received its name. Smith had explored the coast from Sagadahoc to Cape Cod, finding twenty-five har- bors and several large rivers, and visiting forty villages of the natives. 7. How the rough islands, jagged capes, and the many bays and snug little havens must have surprised him, as he paddled industriously among them ; and how pleasing the numerous rivers, with their woody hills and grassy intervales ! Yet he did not see the lakes and the myriad ponds that held back the water from the sea, or the cataracts that throw it down; where, in after years, the ringing saws should cut up the for- est for house and ship, or larger mills spin and weave the wool and the cotton into cloth for the comfort of man. 1614 EARLY EVENTS ON THE COAST. 29 8. The natives of Maine were at this time united in a confederation under a chief sachem, or king, called the Bashaba. They were divided into three nations ; the Sokokis, who lived about the Saco river; the Abna- kis, on the Androscoggin, Kennebec, and several smaller rivers eastward; and the Etechemins, who occupied the country from the Penobscot river to the St. John's, in Nova Scotia. The Bashaba belonged to the Wawennocks, a powerful tribe of the Abnakis, who dwelt upon the small rivers on the coast between the Kennebec and Penobscot. 9. Shortly after Captain Smith's visit, the Tarra- tines, or Penobscot Indians, who had become very nu- merous,, rebelled against the Bashaba. They defeated the warriors sent to subdue them; and, invading the Wawennock territory, killed the monarch, burned his villages, and nearly destroyed the tribe. Then other quarrels happened among them, and many more were killed. After the war came a pestilence; and the Indians died in great numbers even whole villages being swept away. The disease was so rapid and fatal that in some places none were left to bury the dead ; and their white bones were long after seen bleaching on the ground. The plague was the worst in the win- ter of 1616 and 1617; and a company of Englishmen spent this very season at the mouth of the Saco river. 10. They visited the sick, and spent many nights with them in their cabins ; yet not one of the English had even so much as a headache. The leader of this company was Richard Vines, who had been educated a physician ; and probably it was the cleanly and whole- some habits which he enforced among his men, that saved them from the disease. Vines was in the employ of Sir Ferdinando Gorges, and spent the winter on this shore by his request, to try if the climate was too severe for English folk to endure. The place was named Winter Harbor; and Vines must have been much pleased with it, for he soon after made the Saco river his permanent residence. 30 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1619 11. Gorges now persuaded the Plymouth company to make another attempt at settlement; therefore in 1618 they sent out a vessel under Edward Rocroft. He was to find Captain Thomas Dermer, then at New- foundland, and proceed with him to form a plantation. He did not meet Dermer, but kept on to Monhegan. There he captured a French trading vessel and a large quantity of furs ; sending the Frenchmen to England in his own vessel, which was smallest. His crew soon after formed a plot to murder him for the sake of the cargo. But he discovered the plot ; and, running into Winter Harbor, set the conspirators ashore. Then he sailed away to Virginia, where he was killed in a quar- rel with a planter. Probably Vines and his company had gone from "Winter Harbor, or would not allovv the conspirators to stay with them; for they made their way to Monhegan, and spent the winter there. 12. Next came Captain Dermer, looking for Rocroft. He found the Indians very hostile, on account of the wickedness of Hunt and others in stealing away their people for slaves. Dermer had brought back two of Hunt's captives, Samoset and Squanto; and these gave him a great deal of assistance in pacifying the angry savages. Near Cape Cod he found and re- deemed a Frenchman, the sole survivor of the crew of a French ship which had been wrecked on the coast a few years before. The crew had escaped to the shore, where the savages prowled about them until they killed all but three or four. They made prisoners of these, sending them about from one tribe to another to be tortured for then* sport. When the poor men reproached them for their babarity, and warned them that the wrath of God would come upon them, the savages laughed, and said scornfully that they were "too many for God." In less than two years after, great numbers of them died of the plague. 13. Among other places, Captain Dermer visited Martha's Vineyard; but the natives here, instead of lis- 1631 EARLY EVENTS ON THE COAST. 31 tening to terms of peace, made a murderous assault upon a boat's crew which went ashore. They were nearly all killed; and an Indian had Captain Dernier down, and would have cut his head off had not the rescued Frenchman come to his aid. Dermer remained on the coast until midsummer of 1620 ; and in December the Pilgrims came and founded their famous town. Though he had made peace with the natives to the northward, those about Cape Cod remained hostile, waylaying and killing the settlers whenever they could. 14. Just at the close of that first gloomy winter at Plymouth, the afflicted pilgrims were one day startled by the sight of a stately savage walking from the woods toward their cabins. But instead of the war-whoop, they heard from his lips, " Welcome, Englishmen ! welcome, Englishmen!" Yet they looked fearfully about, lest some stealthy followers might fall upon them unawares. Bow and arrows were in his hands, but he offered no one any harm. It was Samoset, native lord of Pemaquid. His captivity had saved him from war and pestilence; and he had been re- stored to his native shores to find his country desolate and his kindred perished. 15. The pilgrims entertained the chieftain with food and lodging. In return he told them, about the plague which had carried away the people, and gave them much needful information in regard to the country. He went away the next morning, but returned a few days after, bringing other natives to visit them, among whom was the famous Massasoit. 16. When Captain Levett, in 1623, sailed along the coast in search of a place to settle, he met Samoset near Pemaquid, and received from him the same generous welcome. Re aided Levett in obtaining furs, and introduced his squaw. Levett says, "The next day I sailed for Quack, or York, with the king,* queen and prince, bow and arrows, dog and kitten, in my vessel j his noble attendants rowing by us in their canoes." * See close of chapter. 32 HISTORY OP MAINE. 17. Soon after this, Samoset sold to one John Brown a tract of land at Pemaquid, comprising the present towns of Bristol and Damariscotta. The deed of the sale was made in 1625, and is the first ever given by a native of America. 18. The noble sachem lived for many years after fit Pemaquid, always remaining the good friend of the English. He was remarkable for his love of truth and justice, and his generous confidence in others. * The person taken on board his vessel, and spoken of by Levett as a king, was Cogawesco. sagamore of "Quack," who had his lodge on Stroudwater river, in old Falinouth. Who drove the Jesuits from Mt. Desert Island ? In what year did Capt. Smith visit the coast of Maine ? How did his men waste much time ? How many harbors did Smith explore ? How many villages of the natives did he visit ? What name did he give the northern country in his history ? Who stole natives of Maine for slaves ? What three nations of Indians occupied Maine at this time ? What happened among the Indians soon after ? In what years did Richard Vines spend a winter at Saco ? Who made peace with the Indians on the coast soon after? What noted chieftain of Maine met the pilgrims with words of welcome? What was the character of Samoset ? 1620 COLONIES AND COLONISTS. 33 CHAPTER IV. 1. Early in the year 1620 the Plymouth, or North- ern branch of the North and South Virginia Company gave up its charter. A new company was then formed, consisting of forty noblemen, knights, and gentlemen. It was described as "The Council estab- lished at Plymouth in the County of Devon, for plant- ing, ruling and governing New England in America ;" but it was usually called the New England Company. The king granted to at the territory from a little south of the Hudson River to the Bay of Chaleur on the north, and from "sea to sea." Sir Ferdinando Gor- ges, who had been president of the old company, was made chief agent of the new one. 2. This gentleman was born in the year 1573, in the county of Somerset, in England. Before he was thirty years old he had won great honor in the war with Spain ; and the Icing, to reward his services, made him governor of the fortified town of Plymouth, in the south-western part of England. Among his friends were Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir Humphrey Gilbert ; and from these he, no doubt, imbibed that enthusiasm for America which made him through a long life the constant friend of the colonies. 3. The French, who had two or more colonies on the St. Lawrence river, were now attempting settlements further southward within the limits of the New Eng- land Company's patent. It was plain that this north- ern boundary was likely to cause trouble. Gorges, to relieve himself of the difficulty, procured for Sir Wil- liam Alexander, Secretary of State for Scotland, a grant of all the territory east of the St. Croix, and 34 H1STOK3T OF MAINE. 162 northward on the line of this river to the St. Lawrence. All this region was at that time known as Canada, but the new proprietor named it Nova Scotia, or New Scotland. It was liis intention to settle it with Scotch, who, it was thought, would prove an effectual barrier against the French. 4. Gorges was constantly on the watch for persons desirous of a home in the new world ; and thus he came to learn of a number of English families who had removed to Leyden in Holland that they might be at liberty to worship God in the way which they believed to be right. They at first chose the Hudson as the place for their plantation ; but, landing on the shores of Massachusetts, they concluded to make that then* residence ; and Gorges obtained for them a grant of the place where they had settled. Thus were intro- duced to the world the famous Pilgrims of New Plymouth. 5. In its political action the English government always regarded Popham's colony as the initial settlement of New England ; though it was not per- manently maintained. It is, however, quite certain that some points in Maine as Monhegan, Pemaquid and Saco, had been occupied for several years previous to the settlement of Plymouth; but the inhabitants were fishermen, and probably few of them remained at any of these places throughout the year. I think, therefore, that the pilgrims of the Mayflower must, in a social sense, be considered the first settlers of New England ; for in this colony were found man, woman and child the triple parts of the integer of human life. In 1622 the New England Company granted to Gorges and Captain John Mason the whole territory between the Merrimac river and the Kennebec. The proprietors named this country Laconia. It was described as the paradise of the North, having a salu- brious climate, fine scenery, bays and rivers swarming with fish, and forests full of game. COLONIES AND COLONISTS. 35 6. These gorgeous reports brought many good peo- ple to our shores ; but there had come, also, many lawless adventurers. Complaints soon reached the proprie- tors that persons without right or license were carrying away timber, burning the forests, destroying the game and catching the fish. The Indians, too, were becom- ing enraged by these acts, and because the traders cheated them and made them drunken; and frequent bloody quarrels happened between them and the Eng- lish. So in 1623 the New England Company sent out Robert Gorges, a son of Sir Ferdinando, as governor. They also sent an admiral to regulate trade and fishery about the coasts, and a minister to oversee religious affairs. These three were to appoint civil officers, and to sit as judges on all cases wliich should arise in the province. But Parliament opposed the privileges of the company, and the governor was recalled ; the min- ister found his office unwelcome; while the fishermen were so stubborn that the admiral could do nothing with them; so in a year or two all had returned to England. 7. Meantime many people who were oppressed at home sought refuge in this country; and the settle- ments increased all alon^ the coast. The little band of pilgrims had been joined by others of their breth- ren, and were profitably engaged in fishing and in trade with the Indians; having a trading house on the Penobscot, and another at Sagadahoc near the site of Popham's fort. In order to favor this persevering colony and to aid in spreading Christianity among the natives, the New England Company gave them a tract of land on the Kennebec, reaching from near Swan Island northward fifteen miles from each shore to the great bend of the river. In this territory they had exclusive rights of trade and fishery, and the legal power necessary for the protection of their property. Here they erected other trading houses, one in the present town of Richmond, and another at Cusonoc, now Augusta. 36 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1627 8. These houses were stocked with blankets, coats, shoes, iron implements, hard bread, and various sorts of ornaments and trinkets suited to the fancy of the savages. They had also wampum, which served the Indians for both ornament and money. This was a kind of bead made by the Indians west of Narragan- sett Bay from the inner part of the shells of the whelk and quahog. It was of two kinds, the purple and the white ; white being valued at a farthing each and the purple at two farthings; but later the value changed. In 1627 some Puritans in England received from the New England Company a grant of the land embraced between New Plymouth and the Merrimac river. These became the Massachusetts Bay Colony ; and the king gave them a charter of their territory with the right of government within its limits. In 1629 a divi- sion of Laconia was made between Gorges and Mason. The latter took the part south of the Piscataqua, which he named New Hampshire ; and thus was fixed the south-western boundary of the State^f Maine. 9. The next notable patent was that ofLygonia, issu- ed in 1630, and sometimes called the "Plough Patent," from the name of the vessel which brought over the colonists. The vessel bore this name because the com- pany intended to plough the land and raise crops as their principal business, instead of trading with the natives and fishing, like the other plantations. Their territory extended from the Kennebunk to Royal's river; and they settled near Casco Bay. This colony was laughed at a great deal, because it broke up within a year; its members scattering among other plantations southward. 10. The same year the territory lying between Mu&- congusBay and Medomac River at the east was granted to some persons who had trading houses there. This was called the "Muscongus Patent ; " but nearly a hundred years later it passed into the possession of the Waldo family, and was afterward known as the "Waldo 1627 COLONIES AND COLONISTS. 37 Patent." The "Pemaquid Patent" was the last grant made by the New England Company within the limits of our State. It was issued in 1631, and comprised the territory between the Madomac and Damariscotta rivers. West of this was the Sheepscot plantation, called the "Garden of the East," for its fruitfulness ; while the settlement at Cape Newagen was, probably, the most ancient of all. There was no patent issued for the region between the Damariscotta and Kenne- bec before the grant to the Duke of York; and the settlers held their lands by Indian deeds. Among other purchases made of the natives was that of the present town of Woolwich, of the sachem Robin Hood, for a hogshead of coj-n, and thirty pumpkins. 11. In 162o^Kon2r Charles, the new English sov- o * o ereign,was betrothed to the Princess Henrietta Maria, daughter of the French king ; and in the marriage treaty he ceded to France the whole of New Scotland. This territory, you remember, had been given by the New England Company to Sir William Alexander, who undertook to people it with Scotch. He did not suc- ceed in bringing in many settlers, and was now in con- stant fear that his province would soon be seized by France ; therefore he gladly sold the whole for a small sum to M. La Tour, a Huguenot, or French Protest- ant, who wished to plant a colony there. A condition of the sale was that La Tour should hold the country subject to tho Scottish crown ; but he quickly proved his dishonesty by secretly procuring from the French king a patent of a large tract of the same territory, to be held by him as a subject of France. 12. Thus tho whole country eastward of the Penob- scot became disputed territory; for Parliament denied the king's right to give away territory without its con- sent. But France took possession, naming the country A.cadie; and the French thought themselves safe in plundering all the trading houses and vessels of the English which they could find within their limits. A 38 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1632 French fishing vessel came to the trading station of the New Plymouth colony on the Penobscot, pretend- ing that they had put into harbor in distress, and beg- ged permission to repair leaks and refresh themselves. They were kindly received, and allowed to go about on shore as they liked. The villainous crew quickly learned that most of the men belonging to the station were absent ; and they immediately seized the swords and muskets in the fort, and ordered the keepers to surrender on pain of instant death. Then they forced them at the point of the sword to carry the merchan- dise of the fort on board their vessel. But the spirited Puritans were not easily dismayed, and they soon after stocked their trading house anew, and the very next spring opened another at Machias. A year later La Tour himself attacked this one, killing two of the men, and carrying the remainder away prisoners to Port Royal. 13. Some English vessels, also, still ventured to trade with the Indians along the coast, as before ; and a few of them were caught. One belonged to a man named Dixy Bull. As the French had taken his cargo but left him his vessel, he decided to turn pirate. At this time many low, vagabond fellows were prowling about the coast, sometimes hunting and sometimes fishing for a subsistence ; and from these Bull soon made up a numerous crew of desperadoes. He then proceeded to rob his own countrymen, taking their furs, provi- sions, arms and ammunition, and sinking their vessels. Jn 1632 he stole into the harbor of Pemaquid and surprised the village. The villagers were at work in the fields and woods, and off on the water fishing; and before they could rally for defense, the pirates had laden their boats with plunder from warehouse and dwelling. But the people made an attack upon them as they were embarking, and killed one of the leaders. At last the settlements at the westward were aroused; and a force was fitted out at Piscataqua to capture the 1633 COLONIES AND COLONISTS. 39 freebooters. The little squadron consisted of four vessels, and carried fifty men. It cruised three weeks in search of the pirates ; but they had become fright- ened, and fled. They left behind them a message for the authorities, which read in this way : "We now proceed southward, never shall hurt any more of your countrymen, rather be sunk than taken. For- tune le Garde" 14. Bull seems to have been more prudent than most of his class, for he never allowed his crew to become drunken. At the hour when good captains had even- ing prayer he would say to his men, "Now we'll have a story and a song." But he met with his deserts at last. Having gained some riches, he returned to Eng- land, where his crimes were found out, and he was tried and executed. Soon after New Scotland became the property of France, that government sent over General Razilla as governor ; and his deputy over the region between St. Croix and the Penobscot was M. D'Anlney. This gentleman made his residence at Biguyduce, (now Castine) where he had a fort, mill, and a fine farm. When Razilla died D'Anlney claimed to be his suc- cessor against M. La Tour, who was the owner of a large part of what is now New Brunswick. D'Aul- iiey was a Catholic, and La Tour was a Huguenot ; therefore D'Aulney received the support of French ecclesiastics, while La Tour obtained private aid from the English. Consequently D'Aulney manifested all the hostility toward the English that was consistent with his safety. At last he captured La Tour's fort at St. John's ; carrying Madame La Tour away to his own fort, where he kept her a close prisoner until she died. Soon after D'Aulney died also ; and his enemy, La Tour, married his widow, and succeeded to his possessions. 40 HISTOKY OF MAINE. 1636 What territory did the king grant to the New England Company? To whom did the New England Company grant New Scotland ? What points in Maine were inhabited before 1820 ? What name was given to the territory of Gorges and Mason ? In what year was the first governor sent over? Where did the Plymouth colony establish trading houses ? In what year was the division of Laco- nia made? What boundary did this division fix? What were some of the most notable patents? When was New Scotland ceded to France ? What did France call the country ? CHAPTER V. 1. In 1635 the New England Company was dissolv- ed. Its territory was divided into twelve provinces, of which four were within the present limits of Maine. The first embraced the region between the St. Croix and Penobscot rivers, and was named the County of Canada, and assigned to Sir William Alexander ; the second, lying between the Penobscot and Kennebec, was given to the Duke of York ; the third embraced the land between the Kennebec and the Androscog- gin; while the fourth extended to the Piscataqua. Both the last were given to Sir Ferdinando Gorges, and by him named New Somersetshire ; and in 1636 he sent over his nephew, William Gorges, as governor of this province. This gentleman chose for assistants Richard Bonython, of Saco, Thomas Cammock and Henry Joscelyn, of Black Point in Scarborough, Thomas Purchas, of Pejepscot (Brunswick), Edward Godfrey and Thomas Lewis, of the Piscataqua rivei settlements. 2. The first session of court was held at the house of Richard Bonython in Saco. An action was tried con- cerning a cornfield, and another of debt. Among the laws they made, was one relating to "-mischievous In- 1683 POLITICS AXD CIVIL AFFAIKS. 41 dians," and others in regard to drunkenness, and the sale of intoxicating liquors. The last prohibited the sale of any strong drink except a small quantity just after dinner. The settlers, it is said, had fallen into the habit of drinking too much ; and this first govern- ment of Gorges was wise enough to restrain a practice so dangerous to the prosperity of the young State. The new country was now found to afford secure homes and a .comfortable support ; and so many Eng- lish were emigrating that King Charles began to be alarmed. At one time he detained some emigrant vessels in port for several weeks, to the great distress of the passengers. He next ordered that no subject should leave the realm without taking the oaths of allegiance and religious supremacy. As he wished to secure to himself some profit from these New England subjects, he ordained that no colonist should entertain a stranger or admit any person as a household tenant without a license from the crown. 3. The colonists, especially the Puritans, were rep- resented as being rebellious, and unworthy of confi- dence ; therefore the king instituted a general govern- ment for New England, and appointed Sir Ferdmando Gorges as governor. A ship was nearly ready to bring him over, when, as the builders were at work upon her side, she turned bottom upward. This mis- fortune delayed the voyage; and other difficulties succeeded, so that Gorges never visited the country for whose settlement he had labored so long. His nephew, the governor of New Somersetshire, soon returned to England ; and Gorges offered the management of his province to the Puritans, but it was declined. In 1639 he procured a charter from the king making him proprietary lord of the province, with full power of government therein. This grant extended from the Piscataqua river eastward to the Kennebec, thence north and west to Dead river and Umbagog lake. The name of the territory, under the 42 HISTOKY OF MAINE. 1639 new charter was changed to "Maine," in honor of the Queen, whose patrimonial estate as Princess of France, was the French province of Mayne. 4. By this charter no person had a right to trade, hold property, or reside within the province, except by permission of the proprietor ; and he was entitled to a quitrent from the settlers of sixpence an acre yearly. For the government of his province he chose a deputy governor, chancellor, marshal, treasurer, admiral, mas- ter of ordnance, and secretary. These sat each month as a court of justice ; and, joined with eight deputies elected by the people, they formed a legislative assem- bly, which levied the taxes and made laws. The first general court for the province of Maine was held at Saco in June, 1640. George Burdet, the chief man of the Agamenticus plantation, was fined forty-five pounds for lewdness, breaking the peace, and slanderous speaking ; John Lander was fined two shil- lings for "swearing two oaths;" Ivory Pudding-ton was fined for being drunk at Mrs. Tyms ; and John Smith for running away from his master, was sen- tenced to be whipped and sent back. Perhaps Smith was an apprentice learning a trade, or he might have been sold for a certain time to pay a debt possibly to pay his passage across the seas ; for they had such a custom in those old days. 5. Yet most of those who now came to Maine brought money with them, as well as their furniture and the implements of their trade. Many came to till the land, and had their stock to buy ; so the domestic ani- mals raised by the older settlers brought them a hand- some price a good yoke of oxen often selling for fifty pounds sterling. Money was scarce, too ; and all kinds of grain, with sheep, goats and pigs, were con- sidered as good, if not legal, tender. The people had to pay in money or furs for clothes, which were then mostly brought from England ; so after a while it was found best to raise flax and wool, from which, with the 16 4 - POLITICS AND CIVIL AFFAIRS. 43 great hand looms, they wove the strong cloth for bed- ding and wearing apparel. Until about this time, too, all the meal and flour used were brought from Eng- land, or ground in the mills at Boston or at Sheepscot ; so there was a great demand for more mills for grain, as well as for cutting hnnber. This demand was fur- ther increased by the opening of a trade in lumber with the West Indies; while the settlers could now have molasses, sugar, coffee, spices, and other tropical products, which they had before done mostly without. 6. All these advantages tended to a rapid increase of the settlements ; and Gorges was rejoiced at the pros- pect of a rich reward for his years of labor. With the eye of hope he saw in his province of Maine a noble inheritance for his children and children's children. He selected the plantation of Agamenticus for his capi- tal; and, in 1642, he made it a city, naming it for himself, Gorgeana. It comprised twenty-one square miles on the north side of the York river and on the sea. The city had a mayor, aldermen, and coun- cilrnen, together with sargeants, (policemen) whose badge was a white rod. Yet Gorgeana never had even three hundred inhabitants ; and, ten years later, it was changed to the town of York. T. But reverses now began to overtake Gorges. Emigration fell off, so there were few to take up land or to buy cattle of the settlers ; and business became very dull. Then the Lygonia, or "Plough Patent," was revived, though it really had become void. After the failure of the colony it fell into the hands of Sir Alex- ander Rigby, who set up his own government in the territory. Gorges held his province by the king's charter; but Rigby was favored by Parliament, which was now bitterly opposed to the king; and though Rigby was finally obliged to abandon the claim, he obtained the profits of the territory for several years. Thus was Gorges robbed of more than half liis sea- coast. o 44 HISTOllY OF MAINE. 1645 OLD APPLE TREE AT YOBK, PLANTED 1629. On the Piscataqua, at the other side of his province, the settlers entered into a compact that they would not be subject to his government; for, being Puritans, they were unwilling to live under a charter which required them to be subject to the church of England. Yet Gorges never insisted that his people should wor- ship in the English form, but allowed freedom of con- science to all; and the Puritans, with the Baptist and the Quaker, whom they persecuted, alike found refuge from royalty and from each other in the province of Maine. 8. A civil war now broke out in England ; and Gorges, who had received many favors from his sover eign, took his part against Cromwell's party. King Charles lost Ins causo, and Gorges was thrown into prison. He was now over seventy yc;irs old; and, 1647 POLITICS AND CIVIL AFFAIRS. 45 worn out by misfortune and hardship, he died in 164T, soon after his release. He had ever been the earnest advocate of settle- ments in America, and the constant friend of the colo- nists ; and for these reasons he is very properly called the "Father of American Colonization." For more than forty years he had fostered the settlements on our coasts, his chief motives being in his own simple but noble words, "The enlargement of the Christian faith, the support of justice, and the love of peace." lato how many provinces was Maine divided in 1635? Which of these were given to Gorges? What was Gorges' province called? Where was the first court held? Who was now ap- pointed governor of New England ? Did he ever come to this country? What was his province called under the king's charter? Where did the settlers obtain clothes, meal and flour ? What did they export to the West Indies ? What city did Gorges found for his capital ? To what was it afterward changed ? What title has sometimes been applied to Gorges ? CHAPTER VI. 1. At the death of Gorges in 1647 the present terri- tory of Maine was under six governments, all entirely independent of each other. The whole country east of the Penobscot was held by the French ; while west of that river was, first, the Muscongus Patent, then the Pemaquid, next the Kennebec, then the Lygonia, or "Plough Patent," and, lastly, the remnant of Gorges' Province of Maine. So many governments, each jealous of the other, caused much disorder in the country ; for evil doers in one province or patent took refuge in another, and thus, too often, escaped the punishment due to then* offenses. 46 HISTORY OF MAINE. 2. Once a magistrate of Plymouth, named John Alden, was arrested in the streets of Boston on the charge of murdering a man on the Kennebec Biver. John was a Pilgrim boy, one of the company who came over in the Mayflower and the first person, it is said, to spring ashore when they landed. He is the same John Alden of whom Longfellow tells us in the "Courtship of Miles Standish." Perhaps you will re- member that Standish, the Puritan warrior, sent his friend John Alden to court the fair Priscilla for him. John was then young and ruddy ; and it is no wonder that \vhen he plead the cause of the doughty widower, tho blushing maiden should exclaim, "Why don't you speak for yourself, John ?" And no doubt all will remember that after a while John did speak for him- self ; and that Priscilla became his wife, and rode home after the wedding on a white bull, which John led by a rope. 3. The Plymouth colony, you know, had the ex- clusive right of trade on this river ;*and when in 1634 a vessel from New Hampshire cams there to trade, this John Alden, who was then in charge of the col- ony affairs in the region, ordered it away. Instead of obeying, the captain (whose name was Haskins) brought his vessel still farther up the river ; therefore Alden sent some men to cut the ropes by which she was moored. They had severed one, when Haskins, seizing a musket, swore that if a man of them touched the other he would shoot him. The boatmen had too much courage to neglect their duty for a mere threat ; and one raised his axe to strike, but before it could fall the angry captain had shot him dead. A moment later Captain Haskins fell in his turn, pierced by a bullet from a comrade of the man he had killed. The Plymouth folk advocated Alden's cause ; and finally the Bay magistrates pronounced the act "justifiable homicide." So there was no one punished. * The Kennebec. 1652 COUNTIES, CUSTOMS AND CHARACTERS. 47 4. Thomas Purchas, who lived at the head of New Meadow River in Brunswick, (then Pejepscot) owned an extensive tract of land on both sides of the An- droscoggin River. He had opened a trading house at this point about the year 1625 ; but becoming fear- ful of the Indians around him, he, in 1639, put his territory under the government of Massachusetts for protection. 5. Indeed, this government was so often called upon for arbitration and protection, that its chief men began to contrive how they might obtain more com- plete control of the eastern settlements. On examin- ing then* charter the magistrates thought that its words would allow them to take the source of the Merrimac river as the northern extremity of their territory, instead of the mouth of that river, which had before been considered the limit. So their sur- veyors presently found the new boundary to be a direct line from the northern part of Winnipesaukee Lake to the mouth of the Presumpscot river ; and, behold, Gorges' province of Maine, the Lygonia Pa- tent and Mason's grant of New Hampshire were under the Puritan charter ! 6. In 1652 the commissioners appointed by Massa- chusetts came into the province of Maine to set up their government. A meeting was called in Gorgeana to consider the change. The authorities of the province were there, headed by Governor Godfrey ; and on the other hand sat the commissioners. The governor har- rangued the people against submission ; the commis- sioners replied, promising that there should be no interference with religious worship nor with the estates of the settlers. When the question was referred to the people, to the great astonishment of the governor, every vote beside his own was in favor of Massachu- setts. 7. Thus all went smoothly with the Bay colony's pro- ject in the western part of the province of Maine; but 48 HISTORY OF MAINE. * 652 when it came to the collection of taxes, there was trouble in Lygonia. The foremost to resist the col- lecting officers was John Bonython of Saco. He fur- thermore wrote a defiant letter to the General Court, denying the right of Massachusetts within the Lygonia Patent. He seems in this action only to have stood up for the rights of the proprietor of the patent ; yet he was declared an outlaw by the Massachusetts mag- istrates, and a price set upon his body. But no doubt he was a bold, perhaps an unscrupulous man; for when he died some person wrote this couplet on his tombstone for an epitaph : "Here lies Bonython, sagamore of Saco ; He lived a rogue and died a knave, and went to Hobomoko." 8. The province of Maine was now made a county of Massachusetts under the name of Yorkshire, and sent two delegates to the General Court, as the legislature of Massachusetts was called. A court was held in the county twice a year, alternately at Kittery and York. A part of the magistrates were chosen by the General Court, and others by the people of the county ; and besides trying civil and criminal cases, these were au- thorized to appoint three commissioners in each town to decide petty cases. 9. A militia was organized the same as in Massa- chusetts. The smallest division was the "trainband," which consisted of not fewer than fifty-four men nor more than two hundred. Its officers were a captain, lieutenant and ensign, and a sergeant for the pikemen. The sergeant was armed with a halberd, a weapon formed by the combination of an axe and spear, and set on a long handle. The other officers wore swords and pistols ; and the chief officers carried "partisans," which are colored rods, indicating leadership. The soldiers were armed with pikes and muskets. , The pike, or spear, was a staff about ten feet in length with a sharp point of metal; but sometimes, instead 1652 CUSTOMS, COUNTIES AND CHARACTERS. 49 of a proper spear head, they tied on a stout knife or a piece of scythe. Men of large stature were always chosen for pikemen; and there were twice as many musketeers as pikemen in a trainband. Some mus- kets had matchlocks, but most had the flintlock. Each musketeer, at trainings, carried a crotched stick called a rest, on which the gun was laid in taking aim. 10. In fighting Indians the soldiers must be good marksmen ; for generally these foes scattered widely apart, or hid behind stumps, stones and trees. Mas- sachusetts had already been through one Indian war, when her forces destroyed the Pequots ; and she knew now how to meet savages. Each soldier wore about him a bandoleer, containing little leather boxes for powder and bullets. Some of them wore corselets of iron, which covered the breast and stomach; while others had their coats thickly padded with cotton to protect them from arrows. They must have been queer looking soldiers, plated with iron and stuffed with cotton, no two being dressed alike; yet they were men of courage, daring to face the scalping sav- age in his forest ambush. But when it really came to fighting savages, the pikes, breastplates and stuffing were all abandoned ; nothing but guns, hatchets and knives or swords were of any service. At first there was company training every Saturday, but after a few months they were less frequent. All males, from stout men of forty-five down to beardless boys of six- teen, were enrolled in the militia; and I have no doubt that the boy soldiers enjoyed "training-day' 1 p-eatly. Yet they had for a long time no music but a drum; neither had they bright colored uniforms, nor shining arms to relieve the sombre appearance of the ranks. 11. On training as on other days our brave fore- fathers had regard to the Great Being who presides over all the affairs of men : and prayer was offered at the opening of the day's drill and at the close. But 50 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1652 on training days there was also an unusual draft on the barrels and butts of West India rum and Holland gin, which were kept in almost every shop; for the law against dealers was not then strictly enforced; but if any became drunken and quarrelsome, they were set in the stocks, where the fit might wear itself harm- lessly out. 12. These instruments were usually ready, and nigh at hand. For there were four or five tilings which the good people of those days placed as near the center of their settlements as possible ; and these were the church, the graveyard, the school-house and the stocks. Usually, also, there were a whipping post, a pillory and a ducking stool. The last was quite an amusing instrument. It consisted of a long plank suspended near the middle, and having a chair fas- tened on the end overhanging a pool of water. When the offender was tied in place the light end of the plank was let go, and the chair with its occupant splashed in the water. 13. The penalty for a great number of crimes was death ; for lesser ones there were whipping, cropping the ears, and branding with a hot iron. There was not much imprisonment in those times, for the very good reason that criminals did not choose to stay in the weak jails. But the people of Maine were not the makers of these laws, and they were not here car- ried to such extremes as in Massachusetts. 14:. The people of Maine, too, were allowed to vote without becoming members of the Puritan church ; yet the promise made to them at their union with Massachusetts that there should be entire freedom of worship, was not fully carried out. The Rev. Robert Jordon, at this time the only Episcopal minister in the province, was persecuted for baptizing children and performing other duties belonging to his pastorate ; while the Baptists and Friends were fined and whip- ped. Cromwell favored the Puritans ; but when Charles II. came to the throne he at once ordered 10 - v - CUSTOMS, COUNTIES AND CHARACTERS. 51 Massachusetts to cease interfering in religious matters. Then all societies again had freedom to observe the Christian ordinances in the manner which their con- sciences approved. 15. But I must not close the present chapter with- out telling you something about the Rev. John Brock, a noted Puritan minister of this period. The Isles of Shoals, then a part of Maine, were the scene of his labors for many years ; and his influence over the isl- anders and the fishermen who frequented their shores was very excellent. He had a happy talent in con- versation, his sermons were animated, and his faith was very remarkable. A fisherman of his parish had been wont generously to use his boat in helping the inhabitants of other islands in the group to the one on which public worship was held; but one day in a vio- lent storm the boat broke away from its fastenings and was lost. While the poor man was lamenting it, Mr. Brock said to him, "Go home contented, good sir ; I'll mention the matter to the Lord ; to-morrow you may expect to find your boat." This boat had been of such service to the poor that the good minis- ter felt that its recovery might properly be made the subject of prayer ; and, sure enough, the next day the boat was brought up on the flukes of an anchor. Many other quite interesting things were done by him during his ministry at this and other places, some of which are told us by Rev. Cotton Mather in his "Magnalia." How many separate governments existed in Maine in 1647 ? What incident happened on the Kennebec ? What government tried this case ? What proprietor in Maine put himself under the protection of Massachusetts? By what means did Massachusetts extend her jurisdiction over Maine ? Where did the Massachu- setts officers meet with difficulty? What troublesome person led the opposition ? Into what county was the province of Maine now made? What arms did the militia bear? What was done with those who became drunken? W T hat objects were usually to be found near the center of a Puritan settlement? 52 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1654 CHAPTER VH. 1. The principal reason why the inhabitants of Maine submitted to become a part of Massachusetts, was that every one feared a war with the Indians, and thought if they yielded readily to the wishes of their powerful neighbor they would receive the more assistance from her. England was at this time at war with Holland ; and it was believed that the Dutch were inciting the Indi- ans to rise against the English colonies. The Massa- chusetts magistrates wrote to the Dutch governor at Manhattan about the matter, and he wrote back indig- nantly denying the charge, and regretting that they should put any confidence in the statements of the natives. Yet the magistrates were not satisfied, and applied to the British government for aid to drive the Dutch away. After several months the ships came ; and five hundred men were enlisted in the colonies to operate with them against Manhattan. Before the ex- pedition set out England and Holland had made peace with each other ; and Cromwell, the Lord Protector, ordered the forces to take possession of Acadia. This was really the point of greatest danger from the Indi- ans ; for the French had been selling them guns and hatchets, and inciting them to hatred towards the English. The enterprise was therefore very pleasing to the people of Maine. 2. The first point of attack was Biguyduce, on Pe- nobscot Bay ; but the place was not defended, and they proceeded to La Tour's settlement on the site of the present city of St. John, in New Brunswick. He ap- peared quite willing to change masters, if only his property might be secure. The governor, Le Borgne, 1664 WARS AND RUMORS OF WARS. 53 made some resistance ; but in August Acadia, or New Scotland, was again in possession of the English. The leaders of this expedition were Major Robert Sedgwick and Captain John Leverett; and Captain Leverett was left in charge of the province until Sir Thomas Temple was appointed governor. Sir Thomas brought in many settlers, and carried on a large busi- ness in fish, furs and lumber. It has been said of him that he was "as true a gentleman as ever set foot in America." He was noted for his humane and gener- ous disposition. When Massachusetts was hanging Quakers or Friends, who came into her borders preach- ing their doctrines, he told the magistrates that if they really, as they said, desired "the Quaker's lives absent rather than their deaths present," he would carry them away and provide for them at his own expense. 3. In the year 1664: the king granted to his brother, the Duke of York, the country about Hudson River, and the territory between the Kennebec and St. Croix rivers. The duke was also made viceroy of New England, and sent Colonel Nichols over as his governor. Gorges' son soon after sent an agent with a letter from the king to the Puritan authorities, order- ing them to restore the province of Maine to its owner. But Massachusetts was unwilling to give up her con- trol ; and she kept possession until the next year. At that time three commissioners, who had been sent by the king to aid Colonel Nichols, came into the county of Yorkshire, and, organizing a court and legislative body, revived the old province of Gorges. Thus the people of Maine had the hard fate of being subject to t\vo conflicting governments, and were liable to be punished by each for obeying the other. When they had settled affairs in the province of Maine, the commisioners went eastward to attend to the Duke of York's possession. They called the region between the Kennebec and Penobscot the "county of Cornwall," of which the Sheepscot plantation was 54 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1G68 made the shire town, and named New Dartmouth. They made Pemaquid (Bristol) their capital, where one of them remained until 1665, regulating the affairs of the colonies. 4. Soon after his departure, a war broke out between England and France ; and the colonies began to look for a conflict with the French and Indians. This afforded a good opportunity for Massachusetts to re- establish her authority in Yorkshire ; and commission- ers were accordingly appointed for that purpose. When Governor Nichols heard of this at New York, he wrote to the Massachusetts magistrates, warning them not to meddle with the province of Maine, and intimating bloodshed if they persisted. He soon after returned to England, and Governor Lovelace succeeded him. The Puritans were not much alarmed by the warnings of the retiring governor, and her commis- sioners soon after set about their task of changing a province into a county. They entered Maine with a small company of horsemen and footmen in brilliant array, and issued their orders for an election of depu- ties to the general court. A county court was held by them in a meeting house at York. The morning ses- sion over, they went to their dinner. After dinner, as they walked unsuspectingly back, the province marshal marched through the streets proclaiming with as much authority as if he had an army behind him, "Observe ye and obey the commands of his majesty's justices." When the commissioners came to the meet- ing-house, behold, it was full of people, and the jus- tices of the province were preparing to hold a court of their own ! 5. "Give place to the commissioners;" cried their marshal, as he went before them to the benches where the justices sat. "You are the authors of an affront we little expect- ed," said the commissioners to the; justices, "but, your course will avail you nothing ; you might have called 1668 WARS AND RUMORS OF WARS. 55 your meeting elsewhere, and at another time. Depend upon this, we shall not be deterred from exe- cuting any part of the delegated trust to which we are commissioned." Then the people fell to disputing among themselves, and for a while confusion reigned supreme ; but the province justices at length were able to read the King's letter ordering Massachusetts to restore the province government to Gorges. To meet this, the commis- sioners could only urge the new charter boundary under which they had at first set up their claim. But the justices and their adherents had a prudent regard for that troop of "horse and foot", and they finally gave way. And thus was effected what has been hu- morously termed the "Conquest of Maine," which ended the "Commissioners' War." A few years later Rigby's claim to Lygonia was abandoned, and Gorges' right was purchased by Mas- sachusetts ; so that the whole region from the Piscata- qua to the Kennebec became rightfully subject to the Puritan government, and was all included in the coun- ty of Yorkshire. 6. By an article tacked on to the treaty of Breda in 1668, the French were again in possession of Acadia, with its boundary at the Penobscot, or, possibly, farther west. The inhabitants did not relish the prospect of becoming French subjects ; so they turned for aid to the only government that could protect them which was that of Massachusetts. Under these circumstances what could the Bay colony do but examine again her very elastic charter, and order a new survey to correct the errors of the first ? Tin's was precisely what she did; and by it her boundaries were made to include the chiefest part of the county of Cornwall. In 1773 the Dutch re-captured New York, and Gov- ernor Lovelace went home. There were now none of the Duke of York's officers in the way ; and the next year Cornwall was made a part of Massachusetts, and received the name of the county of Devonshire. 56 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1G75 7. Now for a short time, the settlements flourished, so that in the beginning of the year 1675 there were thirteen towns and plantations within the present limits of Maine, while the inhabitants numbered between five and six thousand souls. The vessels of the villagers bore away ample freights of lumber from the mills, furs from the trading houses on the rivers, or loaded themselves with fish from the sea ; the fields yielded abundantly, and thriving herds of cattle were in the woody pastures. 8. Then came the Indian wars; and the scene was changed. Several years previous to this time there had been war between the eastern Indians and the Mohawks, who lived about the Hudson river, in the State of New York. A decisive battle was fought in the year 1669, in which the Eastern Indians were beaten. The victorious Mohawks pursued their assailants into Maine, destroying the villages of the Tarratines, and penetrat- ing nearly to the St. Croix ; and many generations after the Indians pointed out on the shores of one of the Passamaquoddy ponds the scene of the final battle. But in a few years the tribes had greatly recovered from their losses ; and, encouraged by their new friends, the French, they were eager for war with their new foes, the English settlers of Maine. What was the chief reason that Maine so readily submitted to Massachusetts ? Who were found to be inciting the Indians against the English ? What English ruler ordered the colonial forces to take possession of Acadia ? To whom was the territory between the Kennebec and St. Croix granted? What did the King's cuin- missioners form in the Duke of York's territory ? When the com- missioners were gone what did Massachusetts do ? What has this tour of the commissioners been humorously called ? By what means did Massachusetts obtain the right of control in the province of Maine ? By what treaty did France again obtain possession of Acadia? How did Massachusetts obtain control of the Duke of York's settlements ? What county did she make of this new pos- session ? 1075 THE JNDIANS OF MAINE. 57 CHAPTER VIII. 1. Before I tell about the wars with the Indians, some further account of these people will, I think, be interesting to my readers. The natives of Maine are generally called Abnakis, though the name has been more especially applied by American writers to those dwelling on the Androscoggin and Kennebec rivers. This name comes from Awahbenahghi, the name ap- plied to the Maine Indians by those living west of the Hudson river. It signifies our fathers at the sun rise. According to their own account, the Indians of Maine are all descended from a common stock. The Sokokis, who dwelt on the Saco river, were oldest ; and the Anasagunticooks or Androscoggins, Canibas or Kennebeeks, Wawennocks audEtechemins followed in order. The last nation was composed of the Tar- ratines, or Penobscots, the Openangoes, or "Quoddy" Indians, who dwelt on the ponds and rivers emptying into Passamaquoddy Bay, and the Marechites, who occupied the region of the St. John's river. The peninsula of Nova Scotia was inhabited by the Mic- macs, who were of a separate origin, and differed widely in language and customs. 2. The word "Etechemins," in English, is canoe men, and was probably given them because they made such long journeys at sea. "Openangoes" means lit- tle sables, and signifies that they were a very cunning people. The Wawennocks were a very brave people, and that is what the name means. At the time of Captain Smith's visit to the coast, this was the .superior tribe in Maine ; and their sachem, called the Bashaba, was ruler over the tribes from the St. John's river to the Merrimac. The region between 58 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1676 the Penobscot and Kennebec, occupied by them, was known as Mavooshen. 3. The mouths of the small rivers in this vicinity were specially noted for the abundance of oysters they produced. There are at this day on the banks of sheltered coves along our coasts long mounds composed almost wholly of the shells of oysters and clams. Those on the Damariscotta river are in some places fifteen feet deep and twenty rods in width. Layers of charcoal scattered through the mass show where the fires were made ; and among the shells are found knives, gouges and spear-heads of stone and horn, and bits of pottery. Bones and whole skeletons of human beings have also been found, but no tradi- tion tells us whence they came or why they are buried there. The Indians told Popham's colonists frightful stories of a nation of cannibals living to the northward, who were of great size and had teeth an inch long. The Jesuits of the early French missions upon the St. Lawrence river also relate that there was a tribe about the mouth of that river who devoured the bodies of their enemies. Uncas, chief of the Mohegans, was once seen by white men to eat the flesh of his foe ; and English captives who escaped from the Indians have told of similar barbarities. These facts lead us to conclude that at the time of the discovery of this country, many of the native tribes sometimes fed on human flesh ; and I fear that this must explain the presence of human bones in the shell heaps of Damariscotta. Before the breaking out of the war between the settlers and the Indians in Maine, the Wawennocks had ceased to exist as a tribe. A few had joined the Canibas, but the larger portion, influenced by the Jesuits, had re- moved to the River St. Francis, in Canada. 4. The natives of Maine were taller than the aver- age of white men ; and, if no stronger, were usually more agile. Their complexion was a copper brown, and their black, coarse hair usually hung in a long 1675 THE INDIA NS OF MAINE. 59 mass over their backs, though the women's was some- times braided, while the men's was more frequently cut short over the forehead and the remainder tied in a knot at the top or back of the head. They had broad, beardless faces, retreating foreheads, prominent cheek bones, small, glistening, black eyes, and large white teeth. Many of their women were of comely face and liii'iire, and some of them would have been almost handsome, had they been cleanly. Yet both women and men were generally morose in countenance and manner. 5. In the summer the dress of men and women was rarely more than a girdle of leather having a short skirt or fringe below the waist, with the addition of moc- casins, if they were hunting or traveling. In the win- ter the buskins, leggins and mantle of fur formed a warmer attire ; but there were some families so poor that they were at times obliged to wear hard, furless skins, even in the cold weather. They had a way of tanning and dressing skins which made them very soft and pliable ; one substance used in this process being an oil prepared from the brains of animals. 6. The household work and the cultivation of the soil were left almost wholly to the women and children. The only labor of this sort which the warriors under- took was the raising of their tobacco ; and the boys were very impatient to become old enough for hunters and warriors, as they were then freed from the drudg- ery of the wigwams and cornfields. But sometimes to save the crop, the whole family took hold together, and made quick work with the cornfield. When not engaged in war or hunting, the men occupied them- selves chiefly in making then' bows, arrows, spears, knives and other implements. This was really a slow and laborious process, as flint and shells were their keenest tools. 7. On war and hunting trips, especially when these were short, the squaws were left behind, and the men 60 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1675 did their own cooking. Their wigwams at these times being only for temporary use, were of small size and of the simplest construction. They were generally form- ed of straight poles set on the ground in a large circle, but coming together at the top, and covered with broad strips of bark. The cabins in the villages were larger, with the top arched by bending the upper parts of the poles and binding the overlapping ends together. Others were in the form of a rectangle, with tall crotch- ed posts along the middle and sides, supporting the ridge and eave poles. The largest wigwams of which we have any account in Maine were not over forty feet in length ; and such were occupied by several families. Each family had its own fire, and there was sometimes a slight division of stakes and bark between. They obtained fire by rapidly twirling a dry stick with the end in a hollow in another, some light material being laid close about it to catch the first spark or tongue of flame. There was no fireplace except a hole in the ground or a few large stones to support the sticks. The smoke flowed and eddied to every part of the cabin before it found the opening at the top left for its escape. In this smoke along the highest part of the room were slender poles, where, in the hunting season, hung strips of flesh cut from the carcases of deer, bear and moose, being dried to preserve it for use in later moons. 8. Every winter the hunters went away to the streams and ponds at the heads of the rivers to hunt deer, moose and beaver ; though smaller parties hunt- ed game for food at all seasons and in all directions. Poor hunters would rarely kill moose or bear, and would secure few even of the smaller animals. But my readers will remember that the Indians had no guns or other weapons of metal, until the white men furnished them, so that, with their weak weapons, much skill and prowess was necessary. Sometimes a com- pany of hunters would join for the capture of a herd 1(!r " THE INDIANS OF MAINE. 61 of deer. Having surrounded them with fire, they posted themselves near the open passages of the forest, then started the herd by frightful shouts ; and large numbers of the beautiful animals would be killed as they tried to escape from the enclosure. At other times the hunter would encase himself in the skin of a moose or deer, and steal toward the herd, imitating their movements. They also made up large parties tor duck hunting. The time was chosen in the month O of August, when the old birds had shed their feathers, and the young were of good size, but yet unable to fly. The hunters, sweeping the pond in their canoes, drove thebirdsinto thecreeks and coves at the borders, where they were killed by thousands with clubs and paddles. 9. The ordinary canoe was very light, being form- ed of birch bark on a frame work of wood. They also made them of logs, which they burned hollow, then smoothed with their stone gouges. These log canoes were sometimes long enough to carry forty per- sons. They made fish hooks of bone and deer's horn, and with the same material they sometimes tipped their arrows and spears, though they generally used flint or jasper for this purpose. Their knives, axes and chisels were also made of some hard stone. They made thread, lines, and nets of the bark of trees, of strong grass, and of deer sinews. They built weirs of great stones and stakes in the ponds and rivers, ir which the fish became entangled ; but usually they caught them in nets, or with hooks, and speared them from their canoes by firelight. 10. When the sanup (husband) was lazy or a poor hunter the family depended mainly on the maize, beans and crookneck squashes which the squaw raised. She also gathered the fuel, dressed the game and cooked the food. This was first served to the sanup, and other grown up males : and when these had eaten, the squaw might satisfy her own hunger and that of the 62 HISTORY OF MAIKE. 1676 children. When venison was plenty, and corn in the milk, the Indians fared sumptuously. The corn they roasted on the ear, or, boiling it with new beans, made the dish called succotash. The dry corn was parched and pounded into a coarse meal, which they called nokehike. Then there was samp, which was corn hulled in boiling lye ; and hominy, which was corn broken and boiled. The season of berries afforded them a delicious relish, and they laid up great stores of nuts; and sometimes in the spring they were obliged by scarcity of food to dig groundnuts, which they roasted in the ashes. Maple syrup they could make only in small quantities until the white men came and brought them kettles; their boiling before this time being done chiefly in wooden troughs, by dropping in hot stones. Neither did they know how to make bread of their corn until taught by Europeans. Their food was eaten from the troughs in which it was cooked, or from wooden bowls. They had, too, a rude sort of earthern ware, but it appears to have been quite soft and frag- ile. Neither chair nor table was found in their cabins, and they sat or lay on mats and skins on the bare ground, or on a low platform of bark, or of hemlock boughs about the sides of the cabin. 11. Here the little Indians, dirty and fat, rolled and ran about, while the small pappoose cooed and cried on its cradle of bark. At sunset the maidens went forth to dance on the green, clad in their choicest garments, that they might attract the eyes of the bold young warriors. Perhaps the daughter of the chief was with them, the green crest of the heron contrast- ing in her black hair with the scarlet feathers of the tanager,her armlets and leggins of soft deerskin mark- ed with bright dyes, her moccasins gay with porcupine quills, and her skirt bright with embroidered threads ; while strings of the white teeth of the sable and otter gleamed upon her dusky bosom. 1675 THE INDIANS OF MAINE. 63 12. Very often indeed a young brave became enam- ored of a comely maiden. When this happened he told his parents, who then held a talk about it with her parents. If her parents proved favorable, he then sent her a present, a deer, a beautiful bird, furs or beads. Lest she should be unwilling when asked to live in his wigwam, he must now pay other attentions. So in the shades of the evening he took his station near her cabin, and did his best to charm her listening ear by his singing, or the rude music of his fife ; or, if he was not musical, he must please her at the merry mak- ings of the young by his wit or feats of strength and agility. When she accepted him as her sanup (hus- band) he made more presents ; and then the desired guests were invited to the wigwam of her parents. Then followed feasts and dances for two or three nights, the young couple keeping beside each other until the frolics were over. Then the savage bridegroom led home his bride ; who thenceforth devoted herself to preparing his food, making his clothes and keeping his wigwam fire alive. 13. Foot-races, wrestling, quoits, ball playing, and a sort of draughts were frequent amusements; and they were much addicted to gambling by every possi- ble means. The Indians were much given to smok- ing, also ; and the offer of a pipe of tobacco was a token of hospitality and peace. At all feasts the guest must eat all that might be put in his bowl, no matter how many times it was filled or how unlike it he felt ; otherwise he would give offense to his host. So many a poor Indian often went back to his wig- wam with a pain in his stomach. 14. Many people suppose the Indians to have been very healthy ; but this is a mistake. The Indian had fewer diseases than the white man, but these were more generally fatal. They doctored chiefly with sweating, astringents, salves and washes. They also had vegeta- ble teas for ordinary kinds of sickness. But their 04 HISTORY OF MAIKE. 1G75 knowledge of medicine was very limited ; arid any in- telligent country housewife of the present day far sur- passes them in skill. Yet, being natives of the country, they were able to instruct the settlers in the uses of numerous plants. If a savage was very ill the "pow- wow" was called upon. This was the Indian medicine- man, or physician. His method of treatment was very mysterious to common Indians, and was supposed to have supernatural power. Drums were beaten, he made strange gestures, uttered wild cries, sometimes over the patient, at others, shut up in a wigwam alone. He also carried at his waist a small bag containing bones, sticks and stones, which were thought to have virtue as charms against evil spirits, diseases and mis- fortunes. 15. The Abnakis believed in a good spirit, Tan- turn, or Tanto ; and in an evil spirit, which they call- ed Mojahondo ; but in general these were confused in one, and called by the name of the good spirit. Hocko- mock was another word used by some Indians, which the settlers took to signify the devil. At every new moon they worshipped the evil spirit for fear, because they believed he had power to kill them, and to send storm, pestilence, drought and famine. 16. Sometimes certain old men in each tribe, who kept in mind their treaties and traditions, were ap- pointed to teach them to the young. Beside the chiefs who were war leaders, there were others who presided over the village and regulated petty matters, somewhat like our police justices. Both these were generally called sagamores. Over all was the sachem, who was chosen for his wisdom ; though, usually, he was the son of the sachem or of a chief. Yet his authority was not absolute, all important matters being decided in council. These were composed of the chiefs and old men ; and, sometimes, the aged squaws were present also. There was perfect order on these occasions ; when one was speaking all others kept silent, and even 1675 THE INDIANS OF MAINE. 65 after he had ceased he was allowed several minutes in which to recollect anything he might have omitted with- out intention. It was considered very unmannerly to interrupt another, even in ordinary conversation. Thus we see that in some respects these ignorant and cruel savages set us a good example. 17. The language of the Abnakis is easy of utter- ance, and quite smooth and agreeable to the ear ; but its words are few and unfitted for nice distinctions. For instance, in the Tarratine dialect thou or you is "keah," but "keah-olet-haut-tamoria" means no more than thy will ; and their word for to-day consists of eight syllables, and many other ideas are equally diffi- cult of expression. Names of places are generally descriptive, as Mattawamkeag, from matta, much, warn/pa, white, or clear, keag, or kik, earth ; and Anasagunticook (tribe) properly, Amasacontecook, from namaous, fish, konte, stream, cook from kik, place ; meaning, The region of the fish river. For heaven they use the word, spumkeag, i. e., above the earth. "Metun- gus" is father, a man is "sanumbee," and boy is "skeenooses." If a Tarratine should inquire after your health he would probably say, Pah-que-num-se-eld. 18. Their dialects were constantly changing, for they had no written characters to preserve the form of their words ; so that when modern natives have been asked the meaning of some phrase long ago recorded by the English or French they have been unable to give it, but yet recollected the words as "old Indian." Still they very generally conveyed information by means of rude drawings, often leaving these records on trees and pieces of bark at points visited by them ; and these were readily understood by others of the tribe, who came after. A rock at the sea shore at Macliiasport furnishes an interesting example of this kind of writing ; and it is probably the most extended Indian inscription in New England. GO HISTORY OF MAINE. 1675 1675 THE INDIANS OF MAINE. 67 19. In the earliest days of English settlements when an Indian signed a treaty, deed or other writing, it was usually by a rude figure of some am'mal, as a deer, beaver, tortoise, snake, heron, hawk, or eagle. This was called the totem and was the family "coat of arms" ; and in some tribes they seemed to believe that they had descended from these animals. It was often the case that a great hunter or warrior received a name descriptive of his character or exploits ; therefore we may conclude that these "totems" only represented some remarkable ancestor, whose distinguishing title had become the name of a numerous clan. Under what general name are the Indians of Maine classed ? What does this name signify ? What were the distinctive names of the Indian tribes of Maine ? Where did each dwell ? What remarkable mounds are found on the Damariscotta River ? What became of the Wawennocks ? Of what materials did they make their weapons ? What vegetable did they raise ? How did they boil their food before they had kettles? What sports and games had the Indians? What is said of the diseases of the Indians? By what means did their pow-wows pretend to cure diseases ? Did the Indians believe in good and evil spirits ? What were the titles of their chiefs ? Which was superior in authority ? By what means were important matters decided ? What was their practice in speaking and conversation ? Did they have any letters or written words ? By what means did they sometimes convey infor- mation ? What are ' 'Totems" ? 68 HISTORY OF MAINE. 16 ? 5 CHAPTER IX. 1. I have now given you an account of the Indians as they were when the English first came to the coun- try ; but from that time their habits and customs be- gan to change. The traders soon supplied them with domestic utensils, cloths and guns; so that they were able to obtain game and cook their food with more ease, and to dress themselves more comfortably. The French mingled with the natives like brothers; and some of them, with their usual easy habit, even took Indian women for their wives. Very soon, French Jesuits were in all their villages ; and before the year 1720 they had nearly all become Roman Catholics. Therefore, in any war that arose between the English and the French, the Indians, if they took any part, were sure to be on the Bide of the French. Neither did the Jesuits confine themselves to the religious instruction of the natives, but were the ever willing agents of the French government to incite the In- dians to hostility against the English settlers. 2. The authorities of the colonies were quite aware of their danger, and made prudent laws to restrain the settlers and natives from wronging each other. None were allowed to settle or to hunt and fish upon the territory of the natives unless the right was first ob- tained of them; and the sale of intoxicating liquors was forbidden, according to the wish of the chiefs. Yet the English made crafty bargains for their land, obtaining deeds of extensive tracts before the ignorant savages understood fully the effect of such writings. Often, too, the traders would sell them rum ; for this yielded a large profit, and they could also make better bargains for furs when their owners were a little in 1660 THE FIRST INDIAN WAR COMMENCES. 69 drink. The natives, at long intervals, sometimes revenged their wrongs by killing cattle or burning buildings; yet the tribes in most cases were quite ready to pay the damages when the acts were traced to their members. 3. Doubtless a principal reason for the continued peaceable conduct of the natives toward the English was found in the wars among themselves, and the pestilences with which they were often visited. In 1614, when Captain Smith visited the coast, the native population of Maine must have been nearly thirty thousand. In the war which happened soon after, the Wawennocks had been almost destroyed, and the Tarratines also lost severely. Then the plague came, working fearful havoc from Penobscot to Cape Cod. Following these were the wars with the Mohawk Indians, which raged at intervals for above half a century; while the small pox became a frequent scourge. From these causes their number had fallen before the year 1675 to about twelve thou- sand. 4. Some of the tribes did not at first join in the hostilities against the Engh'sh. Among these /ere the Penobscot Indians, and all those at the eastward, and the Pennacooks in !New Hampshire. Passaconaway, \ sachem of the Pennacooks, was noted for his sagac- ity and cunning. He made his Indians believe that he could restore the ashes of a burnt leaf to their orig- inal form, raise a live serpent from the skin of a dead one, and change himself into a flame of fire. When he became old he called his tribe to a great feast, and there made to them his farewell address. "Hearken," said he, "to the last words of your father and friend. The white men are the sons of the morning. The Great Spirit is their father. His sun shines bright about them. Never make war with them. Sure as you light the fires the breath of Heaven will turn the flames upon you, and destroy you. Listen to my ad- 70 HISTORY OF MAINE. 167 vice. It is the last I shall be allowed to give you. Remember it and live." 5. "Wonnolancet, his son, was now sachem of the tribe ; and as long as he lived their friendship with the English remained unbroken. Howies, the sagamore of the Piscataqua Indians, likewise saw that the white men would become the masters of the country. He lived in Berwick on inti- mate terms with the settlers. When he became old, and could no more go out of his dwelling, he sent to the principal men of the town this petition : "Being loaded with years, I had expected a visit in my infirmi- ties, especially from those who are now tenants on the land of my fathers. Though all these plantations are, of right, my children's, I am forced in this age of evils humbly to request a few hundred acres of land to be marked out for them and recorded as a public act in the town books; so that when I am gone they may not be perishing beggars in the pleasant places of their birth. For I know a great war will shortly break out between the white men and Indians over the whole country. At first the Indians will kill many and pre- vail ; but after three years they will be great sufferers, and finally be rooted out and utterly destroyed." 6. But Squando, sachem of the Sokokis, had never been friendly to the English ; and about this time an incident took place which made him a most bitter enemy. His squaw with her little child was crossing the Saco River in a canoe, when a party of sailors saw them and determined to have some sport. They had heard that Indian children swam from instinct; so they upset the canoe, tumbling the poor mother and her infant into the water. The child sank to the bot- tom ; the mother dived after it, and succeeded in bringing it up alive. Soon after this affair it sick- ened and died. Squando believed that its death was owing to the cruel treatment of the white men; and he vowed to be revenged. This chieftain was the 1675 THE FIRST INDIAN WAE COMMENCES. 71 most remarkable Indian of his time. Sometimes his conduct was quite humane and generous toward the settlers, and at other times very barbarous. He was not only the sachem, but the pow-wow of his tribe, and made his people believe that he had revelations from the spirit world. At one time when he wished to incite them to war against the English he said to them : "An angel of light has commanded me to wor- ship the Great Spirit, and to stop hunting and laboring on the Sabbath ; and God himself tells me he has left the English people to be destroyed by the Indians." You perceive that the prophecies of these sachems did not agree ; but it was not then so easy to decide which was false. 7. At length the alarm sounded. In July, 1675, the first blow of King Philip's war was struck. The Massachusetts authorities immediately sent the news to those of Maine, with the advice that the Indians should be deprived of their guns and knives. Some of the leading residents of Sagadahoc, or Lower Ken- nebec, immediately visited the Indians near them, and prevailed upon them to give up a few of their guns. They gave them many presents, and so won their favor that Mo-ho-tiwormet, the old Canibas sachem, made a dance in honor of the agreement of peace be- tween them. The Androscoggins acted differently. They had for a long time felt very revengeful towards Thomas Purchas, who was a trader at the head of >Vw Meadows River in Brunswick, because they be- lieved that he had cheated them in trade. One of their sagamores declared that he had paid an hundred pounds for water from Purchas' well. His Indians must have drunk much rum to have the water in it reach that amount. It is no wonder that they wasted away. 8. It happened one day early in September that Mr. Purchas and his boys went off, leaving the 72 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1675 women unprotected. While they were gone a party of Indians came to the house, pretending that they wanted to trade ; but as soon as they found the men were away, they fell to plundering the store and build- ings of whatever they wanted. While they were thus engaged one of the boys was seen returning on horse- back. Before reaching the spot he discovered the In- dians, and halted. A stout fellow started out towards him with his gun under his blanket ; but the boy, per- ceiving his purpose, wheeled his horse about and fled. He carried the alarm to the coast; and a party went up the river with a sloop and two boats to bring away whatever the Indians had left. Mrs. Purchas some- how escaped ; but the men with the vessel found more Indians at the settlement, and were driven off with loss. 9. On the twelfth of September the savages burned the house of John Wakely, near the mouth of the Presumpscot River, in Falmouth. The smoke and flames were seen at Casco Keck (Portland) ; and a party started at once for their relief. They were too late. The bodies of seven persons lay among the smoking ruins, half burned and shockingly mangled. It proved that two others, a girl of eleven years and a young child, had been carried away. None knew what became of the child ; and the poor girl, (whose name was Elizabeth) now left without father, mother, brother or sister, was forced to traverse the wilderness through long and tedious months in company with the murderers of her relatives. 10. Soon after this bloody affair, a friendly Soko- kis came to John Bonython at Saco and said to him privately, "A strange Indian from the westward and several Anasagunticooks have been at my wigwam, and are persuading all our brothers to lift the toma- hawk against the white people." Bonython warned his neighbors ; and that very night they all retired for safety to the house of Major William Phillips, on the 1675 THE FIRST INDIAN WAR COMMENCES. 73 Biddeford side of the river, near the falls. The next morning the attack was made. The first notice was Bonython's house in flames ; then an Indian was seen skulking behind a fence. Major Phillips had been looking at the flames, and as he turned from the win- dow a bullet pierced his shoulder. The savages were ambushed all around the house ! "When Major Phil- lips disappeared so suddenly from the window the In- dians, supposing him to be killed, set up a great shout. The English were watching from every side of the house, and- instantly fired at the shouters ; and several of them fell badly wounded. At dark the savages set fire to a small house, and to Phillip's mill ; then they came up crying, "Come now, you English coward dogs ; come put out the fire, if you dare." The Eng- lish didn't come ; but they sent out their leaden mes- sengers wherever an Indian exposed himself. 11. At four o'clock the moon set; and then the sa\'ages contrived another mode of attack. They built up on the forward end of an ox-cart a tier of lumber, then filled the body with shavings, birch bark and sticks. A number of them took hold of the tongue, where they were protected by the screen of lumber, and pushed the cart toward the house. They meant to set the house on fire, and kill the people as they ran out ! Fifty persons were crowded into this building, most of them women and chil- dren. The cart was steadily approaching nearer and nearer it came. Already the tiny tongues of flame gleamed upward through the mass; and the vices of the besieged grew hushed with fear, or some excited girl screamed in frenzy. But the cart comes steadily on, one wheel drops into a gutter, and the cart swings about. The savages who hold the tongue arc in view ; and the muskets of the English ring out in the still night. Several of the assailants dropped to the ground, and the remainder ran away, leaving then* load of burning sticks to light up the fields. 74 HISTORY OF MAINE. The savages were discouraged; for they had killed none, while six of their number were dead, and fif- teen, including their leader, badly wounded. In the morning not an Indian was to be found; and a day or two after, Major Phillips and his company reached the settlement at Winter Harbor in safety. 12. When it was known at Newichawannock (South Berwick) that the Indians had attacked Saco, Captain Wincoln and sixteen volunteers, with noble spirit, set out for Winter Harbor to render all the aid possible. They had just landed at the mouth of the river, and were proceeding towards the village, when a large body of savages rushed out of the woods upon them. Wincoln and his company took refuge behind a huge pile of shingle blocks, firing with such effect that they kept at bay a hundred and fifty savages. The report 'of the guns was heard at the village, and a party of nine men started out to join the reinforcement, for such they knew it must be; but the savages am- bushed their path and shot down every man. 13. The next attack was at Newichawannock, on the house of John Tozier, who had gone with Captain Wincoln, leaving his family unprotected. His was one of the outermost houses of the settlement; and in it were gathered at that moment fifteen women and children. A young lady of eighteen was the first to discover the Indians. She had only time to warn the family, when the savages reached the house. Fearful that the weak door fastenings would give away, she staid and held them until the hatchets of the savages had broken through. They dashed in the door; but the family had escaped from the other side of the house, and were running towards the garrison. A part of the Indians pursued them, catching two chil- dren who were hindmost. One of these, only three years old, they killed on the spot; and the other they kept in captivity six months. But the heroic girl at the door, the savages were so angry at finding the 1675 THE FIRST INDIAN WAR COMMENCES. 75 house empty that they beat her to death, as they thought. After they had gone she revived, and lived to recover from her wounds. I wish I knew her name, for no personage in this history would more brightly ornament its pages. 14. The next day the Indians appeared again, and burned the dwelling and storehouse of Captain Win- coin, then escaped in the darkness of night. It was now the golden month of October ; but in Maine much of the crops remained ungathered; and the scarlet forests seemed to the affrighted settlers but tokens of fire and blood. October 7th was observed as a day of fasting and prayer on account of the great calami- ties. The Indians celebrated it at Newichawannock by shooting a man off his horse, and robbing two boys of their guns and clothing. Again on the sixteenth they assailed it in force, killing Richard Tozier^ and making his son a prisoner. The commander of the garrison, Lieut. Roger Plaisted, perceiving Indians in the distance, sent out nine men to reconnoiter. The savages saw them coming, and hiding themselves, shot down three of the party before they could es- cape. Lieut. Plaisted, with twenty men and a team, started to bring in the bodies of their slain compan- ions. They went silently past the house where Tozier had been killed, and reached the place of the ambush ; the corpses were placed in the cart, and they turned toward the garrison with a feeling of security; for they supposed their numbers had frightened the sav- ages away. Vain thought ! A multitude of dusky figures rushed into view from behind fences, logs and 1 n ishes, pouring a volley of bullets upon the startled company. The oxen ran toward the garrison, and most of the men followed; but Lieut. Plaisted with his son and another valiant soldier disdained to fly. Repeatedly the Indians called upon Plaisted to sur- render, for savages as they were, they greatly re- spected courage; but the intrepid man refused to 76 HISTORY OP MATTER!. 1675 yield, and he was literally cut in pieces by their hatchets. 15. The savages soon after went farther down the river, burning and killing wherever they dared. As they were making an attack upon a house at the month of the river, a cannon was fired at them from the Portsmouth battery, on the opposite side, causing them to run off in great alarm. A light snow had just fallen, and a force in pursuit was able to follow them very rapidly. In a few hours the savages were over- taken on the borders of a great swamp, which, loaded as they were, they could not pass. They dared not venture on a fair fight; so they threw off their plun- der, and plunged through the swamp. In passing through Wells they killed three men and burned a house; but it was their last depredation in Maine this year. 16. Three months had passed since this savage ^slaughter and destruction began, and in that brief time eighty persons had been killed between the Pis cataqua and Kennebec. Yet the Indians had lost a larger number, though they had every advantage. They never fought in open battle, but chose their own time and place for attack; and, being familiar with the country, their scattered bands could easily elude pursuit. A large force was now raised to assail the hostile tribes in their winter fastnesses. The soldiers were not ready to march until the tenth of Decem- ber ; but the snow had then fallen to four feet in , depth, and the campaign was abandoned. The In- dians now desired peace in order that they might hunt ; for on account of the war they had raised less corn than usual, and had nothing else to live upon. So a treaty was made with the Sagamores, by which the Indians agreed to return all the captives without ransom. Between this time and the next summer many were restored; and among the rest Squando brought in Elizabeth Wakely, the poor girl who was 1675 FIRST INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 77 made an orphan by the massacre at Presumpscot JRiver. What nation mingled familiarly with tne Indians ? In the wars between the English and French which side did the Indians always take? Did the English colonies endeavor to deal justly with the Indians ? What was the number of the Indians in Maine in 1675 ? What great sachem warned his tribe not to war against the Eng- lish ? In what year did King Philip's war begin ? What settle- ment was first attacked in Maine ? Where did the Indians commit shocking barbarities? How long did the siege of Major Phillip's garrison in Biddeford continue ? What took place at Winter Har- bor ? What noble action was performed by a young lady in Ber- wick ? What brave officer was cut in pieces by the savages a few days after ? How many persons were killed in Maine by the Indians this year ? What was the loss of the Indians ? CHAPTER X. 1. If the English had been magnanimous toward the Indians it is quite possible that the war in Maine would have closed in the same season it began. Though a treaty had been made, and a few prisoners returned, yet the fears of the settlers all the winter filled the air with rumors of treachery and bloodshed. Perhaps some incidents occurred to make these ru- mors plausible; for Major Waldron, one of the Indian commissioners, issued general warrants by which every man who held one could seize any Indian who might be accused of killing a white man, or who had conspired against the peace, or refused to obey the authorities. Among others, several shipmasters ob- tained copies of these warrants, and began to seize Indians all along the coast. One came to Pernaquid for this purpose, where the peace had never been 78 HISTORY OP MAINE. broken. The English besought him to depart, but he would not; and they warned the Indians against him. Yet he finally caught several, and carried them away to a foreign port and sold them for slaves. Of course the natives were very angry at these outrages. To pacify them Abraham Shurte and Capt. Sylvanus Davis met the chiefs in council at Teconnet (Wins- low). Mr. Shurte was a noble and venerable man, who had long been the chief magistrate at Pemaquid ; and it was mostly owing to his judicious course that the natives at the eastward had remained peaceable. The Indians demanded that their brothers who had been stolen away should be restored to them, and that the English should sell them sufficient ammunition to- procure game for food. These were reasonable de- mands, but the agents were unable to comply with them; and the council broke up without profit. 2. On August 12th, 1676, King Philip was killed, which ended the war in Massachusetts and Connecti- cut; but many of his tribe escaped and mingled with the Indians of Maine. These brought with them an intense hatred of the English; and, joining with the most violent of the Abnakis, they quickly excited the hesitating tribes to renewed hostilities. Early in August one of the refugees known as "Simon, the Yankee-killer," made himself familiar at the house of Anthony Brackett, at Back Cove in Falmouth, now Portland. A few days after, Mr. Brackett lost one of his cows. When Simon was informed of the mis- fortune, he said, "I can show you the fellows that killed the creature;" and very soon he went away. Mr. Brackett suspected treachery; and the settlers at once sent messengers to Major Waldron at Dover for aid. Before their return Simon came back at the head of a party of savages, saying to Mr. Brackett, "Here are the Indians that took your cow." They immediately fell upon the family, consisting of Brackett, his wife, five children and a negro servant. 1676 FIRST INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 79 Having bound these, they went to the other houses in the vicinity, killing and taking captive thirty-four per- sons. The remainder of the inhabitants escaped to Munjoy's garrison on the hill, and from here they soon removed to Bang's Island. Two days after this attack a party of natives came at nightfall to the house of Richard Hammond at Stinson's Point in "Woolwich, who gave the squaws permission to lodge on the kitchen floor. A girl of the family became so alarmed by certain tokens of malice and treachery among the squaws that she ran out of the house; but some of them brought her back and tried to allay her fears. A little after, she escaped again from the dwelling and hid in the cornfield. By and by she heard a great tumult in the house, heavy blows, shrieks, and the yells of warriors, whom the squaws had let in. At this the girl left her hiding place and fled to the near- est settlement on the mainland, twelve long miles away. 3. From Hammond's a party of savages went up the river, where they took several prisoners, while an- other party crossed to Arrowsic, and concealed them- selves near the fort of Messrs. Clark and Lake. It was Sunday morning ; and when the sleepy sentinel left his post and entered the gate, the lurking savage was at his heels. The sentinel was struck down, and the Indians were quiekly masters of the fort. Mr Lake, Captain Davis and two others, who were in an upper room, got out through a back passage, and rushing to their boat, made for an island on the east The savages followed swiftly, firing upon them and wounding Captain Davis. On reaching the shore he crept up the cliff, and hid among the rocks ; where the sun, shining in the faces of his pursuers, dazzled their eyes so that they could not see him. Lake was overtaken and killed, but the other two escaped. Davis laid in his hiding place two days ; then crawh'ng to the water's edge, he rolled himself into a canoe, and 80 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1676 drifted away unseen. All the shore from the Kenne- bec to Pemaquid was now alive with savages, and the inhabitants got away in boats and vessels as best they could, first to Monhegan and other islands, thence to Boston and neighboring towns. Soon the smoke of burning dwellings arose on every hand, and few buildings were left unharmed. The cattle of the set- tlers roamed untended in the great pastures, affording the Indians plenty of meat ; but above all they pre- ferred horse-flesh. One day Francis Card, who had been captured in Woolwich, was sent with another prisoner to find a horse and drive him in to be killed ; but they found a canoe instead of a horse, and quickly made their es- cape. Simon, the Yankee-killer, had gone to other scenes of violence, leaving the family of Anthony Brackett to follow, not supposing that they could by any means escape ; but they found on the shore, a leaky birchen canoe; and Mrs. Brackett repaired it so well that they all embarked, and reached Scar- borough in safety. 4. A few families of those who had been driven from Casco Neck had gathered on Jewel's Island, un- willing to go far from the pleasant places they had chosen for their homes; but here, too, the savages found them. One day as the women were washing their scanty clothing along the gravelly marge of the sea, and the children playing happily about, the re- port of a gun suddenly signalled the presence of dan- ger. The men were out in their boats catching fish, as usual; and it was a lad at the house who had fired the gun. The brave little fellow had actually killed two Indians with the shots that gave the alarm. Some of the men now came rapidly to shore, and, making a sudden charge, drove the savages to their boats. In this affray the English lost two killed, and five made prisoners. 5. The General Court now found that something 1676 FIRST INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 81 must be done, or the Indians would soon carry the war into Massachusetts; so one hundred and thirty English and forty Natick Indians were enlisted, and put under the command of Captain William Haw- thorn. These arrived at Dover, New Hampshire, on September 6th, where they met the soldiers under Majors Waldron and Frost. Four hundred other In- dian* had also gathered there. Most of them were of the neutral Pennacooks; but others belonged to King Philip's defeated forces; while some were known to have been concerned in recent depredations in Maine, and were the very savages whom these troops expected to A ;-ht; and it was difficult to prevent the soldiers from falling upon them at once. Probably they had come there at Major Waldron's invitation for the purpose of making a treaty; for he protested to the troops that they were relying upon his honor and fidelity. 6. Finally he proposed an expedient which, he thought, might preserve his honor with the Indians and still satisfy the soldiery. So the next day the In- dians were invited to join with the English in a sham fight. After they had gone through several military manoeuvres Major Waldron ordered a grand round of musketry. The Indians promptly discharged their guns, while the English, who were in the secret, did not empty a musket. They immediately surrounded the astonished savages, and made prisoners of them all without the loss of a life. The Pennacooks and other friendly Indians were set at liberty; but the others about two hundred were marched to Boston. Here several were proved to have taken the lives of the English since the treaty, and were therefore put to death; while the others were carried to foreign countries and sold as slaves. This aifair was long known as "AValdron's Ruse." It was a trick that the Indians never forgot nor forgave ; and they wreaked on him a terrible vengeance. 82 HISTOKY OF MAINE. 1676 7. Captain Hawthorn the next day set out with a email company for Casco Neck, to rebuild the fort. One day seven of the inhabitants, who had now re- turned, went to Peaks' Island to kill some sheep. While thus employed they were attacked by savages, and took refuge in an old stone house. They de- fended themselves bravely; but by the guns of the savages and the stones thrown down upon them from the walls, all were killed except one, who soon after- ward died of his wounds. The next day, in Wells, James Gooch was shot from his horse by the Indians, as he returned from divine service ; and his wife, who rode on the same horse, was cut in pieces with their hatchets. On the follow- ing day they burned the settlement at Cape Neddock, in York, killing and carrying away captive forty per- sons. The Indians came and went with such rapidity and secrecy that Captain Hawthorn's troops were una- ble to meet them ; so on the twelfth of October they returned to Berwick. Two days after their departure one hundred and twenty Indians attacked the fort at Black Point in Scarborough, where the inhabitants who remained had taken refuge, which was immedi- ately abandoned. The leader of the savages was a shrewd Tarratine sagamore named Mugg. He knew the garrison was strong, and induced the commander, Henry Jocelyn, to come out and hold a parley with him. Mugg pro- posed easy terms of surrender; and while they were talking the subject over, managed to dra\v Joeelyn to a distance from the garrison. On returning to the fort he was astounded to find that all the <>ccupant> except his own servants had fled to the boats. Mumr therefore secured the fort unharmed, much to hi- gratification; for the Indians desired the place for an encampment. 8. About this time Captain Fryer was sent to Richmond's Island to bring away goods; but the sav- 1(576 FIRST INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 83 ages set upon his men as they were carrying the goods to the vessel, and all wore killed or made prisoners. They were offered release for a certain additional quantity of goods; and two of the English were sent for the articles. They returned within the time nam- ed, but the Indians who had been left to guard the prisoners, took the goods and kept the men. Mugg next led his band against the garrison at Wells, and sent a prisoner to demand a surrender. "Never," replied the commander, "never shall the gates be opened until every one within is dead." This determined reply showed Mugg that he could not hope to get possession of the fort except by severe fighting, and he made no attack ; but his Indians killed two or three men whom they found outside. They then cut the throats of thirteen cattle; and taking out their tongues, retired to the woods to make a dainty meal. 9. The cold weather was now comin . on, and it was supposed that the Sokokis would soon l>c 'athered in their winter quarters at the great i > Ossi- pee River; and on the first of November Captains Hawthorn and Sill set out with their companies to attack them. After two mouths of severe toil and hardship, they returned without having seen a single Indian. Before the troops had been gone a week, Mugg himself came into Piscataqua bringing Captain Fryer, who was dying from his wounds. He told the au- thorities that the prisoners taken at Richmond's Isl- and should be restored without ransom; and offered to negotiate a treatv. He was taken to Boston, O v where, on November 6th, he signed a treaty in behalf of his master, Madockawando, sachem of the Tarra- tincs. The terms of this treaty were that all acts of hostility should cease, all English captives, vessels and goods be restored, full satisfaction rendered for dam- ages, that his tribe should buy ammunition of those 84 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1G76 only whom the governor should appoint, and that the Indians of Penobscot should take up arms against the Androscoggins and other eastern natives, if they per- sisted in the war. "In proof of my sincerity and honor," said Mugg, "I pledge myself an hostage in your hands till the cap- tives, vessels and goods are restored; and I lift my hand to Heaven in witness of my honest heart in this treaty." 10. It was certainly a strange treaty for a victori- ous leader to make, as all its stipulations were in favor of the English. A vessel was sent to Penobscot with him to have the treaty ratified by the sagamores, and to bring home the captives. The treaty was agreed to, but only some eighteen or twenty prisoners were restored, though there must have been more than fifty at this time among the Indians. Mugg now set out for the Kennebec for the purpose of inducing the Canibas tribe to join in the peace. He pretended to be in much fear of harm for having made so easy a peace ; saying to the captain of the vessel, "If I do not return in four days you may conclude I am cer- tainly bereft of life or liberty." A week passed, yet nothing was heard from Mugg ; and the vessel went back to Boston with the treaty and the captives. 11. There was still a fear among the settlements that peace and safety were not secured. Few of- the prisoners were restored, and Mngg's conduct was sus- picious; besides, it was believed that Indians from Narragansett were in Maine inciting the natives to resume the war. At length it began to be quite cer- tain that hostilities would be resumed in the spring unless some decisive steps were taken; therefore in February of 1677, Majors Waldron and Frost were sent eastward with an hundred and fifty men to see what the savages were about, and to obtain further pledges of peace. The troops landed at Mare Point in Brunswick ; 1677 FIRST INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 85 meeting there a party of Indians led by Squando, the Sokokis sachem, and Simon, the Yankee-killer, with whom they had a skirmish. Unable to obtain any captives here, the troops re-embarked and went to the Kennebec. Here a party was sent to Merrymeeting Bay in search of the Canibas Indians, while Waldron kept on to Penobscot with the remainder. 12. About the last of the month he met a com- pany of Tarratines at Pemaqnid. At the first inter- view they agreed to deliver up some prisoners whom they had received from the Canibas, for twelve beaver skins each and some good liquor. Major Waldron and five men were to bring the articles in the after- noon; and both they and the Indians who met them were to be unarmed. Only three captives were brought. Waldron suspected treachery, and looking about he espied the point of a lance under a board. This led to the discovery of other weapons. Seizing one, he brandished it in their faces, exclaiming, "Per- fidious wretches ! you intended to get our goods and then kill us, did you ?" For a moment the savages were confounded; then they rushed upon him and tried to wrest the weapon from his hands. He waved his cap to the ship, and bravely continued the strug- gle. JEIis companions armed themselves from a pile of guns which they had uncovered, while other In- dians came to join in the affray. A re-enforcement which had started from the vessels "at the waving of the cup, now reached the shore, and just then a stout squaw seized her anus full of the hidden guns, and ran away with them into the woods. Finding themselves overj Cowered, the natives fled, some into their canoes and others into the woods. The boats attacked the canoes, sinking one and disabling others, and killing several of the Indians. A pow-wow and two saga- mores Mattahando and the bloody Megunnaway were killed, and a sister of the sachem Hadocka- wando was taken prisoner. The whole force now re- 86 HIStOEY OF MAINE. 1677 turned to Boston, with the exception of forty men under Captain Davis, who remained as a garrison at the mouth of the Keunebec. This expedition did more harm than good; for the natives were not paci- fied, but rendered more revengeful. 13. In the spring the General Court decided to employ the Mohawks in the war ; though many good people thought it wrong to seek the aid of the heath- en. The Mohawks were the hereditary enemies of the eastern Indians; and the first thing they did was to kill some of a friendly tribe, not knowing the differ- ence between friends and foes. Among others who fell by their hands was a sagamore called Blind Will; but the English did not feel very sorry for his death, because of his duplicity. Finally these heathen allies were dismissed; but the news that the English were bringing the Mohawks to fight them went like the wind through the tribes from Piscataqua to Cape Sable, exciting them to the highest pitch of activity. 14. The garrison at Kennebec, sometime in March, attempted to bury the bodies of those slain on Arrowsic Island seven months before ; but the In- dians were watching them, and nine were killed before they could escape in their boats. This point was soon after abandoned; and now there remained in Maine only the settlements of York, Wells, Kittery, .Newich- awannock and Winter Harbor. On the seventh of April the savages killed eight men while at work in their fields in York; and the next day they were heard from in Wells, where they prowled about in large and small parties, killing and burning, all through the month. 15. Black Point had now been garrisoned anew; and on May 16th it was again attacked. After three days a sharp shooter in the fort brought down the In- dian leader, and the siege was soon after abandoned; but the English had lost four men, one of whom was tortured to death. On the twenty-eighth of June 1677 FIRST INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 87 Captain Benjamin Swett and Lieutenant Richardson with a force of English and friendly Indians arrived to aid in the defense of this place and Winter Harbor. The next day they inarched ont in search of the ene- my. They soon came upon a party, which immedi- ately retreated, leading the whole pursuing force between a swamp and a dense thicket about two miles from the fort. The party was only a decoy. The moment the English reached the most exposed point they heard the terrible war whoop, and a volley from a host of ambushed savages laid many a brave man low. Soon Lieutenant Richardson fell; and the fight became hand to hand. 16. It was now plain that the English were greatly outnumbered; yet Captain Swett, with great bravery and coolness, repeatedly rallied his old fighters to cover the retreat of the new recruits, and to bring off the wounded. He had received many wounds, and was becoming weak. The savages, seeing his condi- tion, grappled him, and, throwing him to the ground, cut him in pieces before the eyes of the garrison. With him fell forty English, and twenty friendly In- dians, -just two thirds of the number he led into action. The chief who had been shot from this garrison in May, which had caused the Indians to withdraw, proved to be Mugg, the Tarratine. He was a savage more than usually brave and cunning. You will re- member that he made a treaty for his tribe the year before, and was sent to persuade the Canibas to join in the peace. He pretended to be very much afraid that they would kill him for his services to the Eng- li>h; but I suspect that he was as much opposed to a permanent peace as they were, for he even made sug- gestions to them for the next season's campaign. "I know how we can even burn Boston and drive all the country before us," said he. " We must go to the fishing islands and take all the white man's vessels" 88 HISTOKY OF MAINE. 1677 17. Accordingly, when the time of year came for Bay fishing, the savages proceeded to execute this plan. In the daytime they prowled along the shores, spjdng out their prey; and in the darkness of night they slid out noiselessly in their light canoes, boarding the motionless vessels, and killing or capturing their sleeping crews. In the month of July they secured about twenty vessels, each of them having a crew of from three to six men. When these captures became known, a large ship was sent out after them. She was supplied with plenty of cannon and small arms, and manned by forty seamen and soldiers. It was expected that this vessel would somewhere encounter the Indian fleet, which she would capture or sink, and at the same time destroy a multitude of savages. She came upon the vessels, one here, another there, some aground, and others beating against the rocks, but not an Indian in any of them. The vessels were so large they could not be navigated by paddles; and the sails flew and flapped about, while the vessels went in any direction but that which their dusky sailors de- sired; consequently they soon abandoned the prizes in fright and disgust. 18. Manhattan had now been regained by the English, and again become "ISTew York"; and Sir Ed- mund Andros was sent over as governor. He saw how the eastern settlements were overrun by the sav- ages ; and, fearing that the French might take posses- sion of the Duke of York's province, he sent a strong military force to Pemaquid. The Indians were much discouraged by the failure of their naval project, and the sight of so large a force broke their courage down entirely; and the Tarratines very soon made a treaty with the commander, and gave up their captives and some booty. The next spring the commissioners of Massachu- setts and the sagamores of the Sokokis, Androscog- gina and Canibas met at Casco (Falmouth) and made 1678 FIRST INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 89 a treaty. The agreement was that all captives should be restored without ransom, and that the inhabitants should possess their lands on condition of paying to the natives a peck of corn annually for each family. This closed the first Indian war, which had raged three years. In this war two hundred and sixty inhabitants of Maine were known to have been killed or carried into captivity from which they never re- turned; while more than half the settlements were laid waste. What excellent magistrate lived at Pemaquid ? When did King Philip's war close ? What fugitive from Philip's forces led the attack on Falmouth ? What places at Sagadahoc were captured by the Indians soon after ? What took place at Dover soon after these events ? What happened at Peak's Island while Capt. Haw- thorn was rebuilding the fort at Casco Neck? What chieftain led the attack on Black Point and Wells ? For what point did a large force set out to meet the Indians ? Who came into Piscata- qua to make peace a few days after? Where did Major Waldron go in February to meet the Indians? What happened this spring at Arrowsic Island ? What two brave English leaders fell at Black Point this season ? What noted sagamore was killed by a shot from the fort in May? What was Mugg's plan for attacking the settlements? What events put an end to the war? How many settlements had been destroyed ? 90 HISTORY OF MAINE. l(J87 CHAPTER XI. 1. Several years before the first Indian war a French- man called Baron Castine had come to Biguyduce, on the eastern side of Penobscot Bay, and opened a trade with the natives. He had originally come to Canada in command of a regiment; and when that was dis- banded, feeling himself aggrieved, he plunged into the wilderness far away from all his kindred and na- tion. Here he soon married a daughter of Madocka- wando, sachem of the Penobscot Indians, and himself became a sagamore of that tribe. Twice during the war the Dutch drove him away from his settlement; and in 1676 the English drove the Dutch away. Then, as the Dutch liked the region so well, and there were too many at New York, Governor Andros settled several families of them about Pemaquid. 2. In 1687 Andros was appointed governor of New England; and, taking a tour eastward in the spring of the next year, he, also, made a descent upon Castine's settlement. He found there a fort, dwelling house, trading house, and chapel; but Castine himself with all his people had cautiously retired to the woods. Like Castine, Andros was a Papist; so lie touched nothing in the chapel, which was very richly decor- ated, but carried away all else that w;;s movable, furniture, firearms and goods. On his return he met some of the Tarratines at Pemaquid, and told them not to fear or follow the French, offering them his protection. "Tell your friend Castine," said Andros, "if lie will render loyal obedience to the King of Eng- land, every article taken from him shall be restored." In order to make sure of the good will of the Indians, he made them presents of clothing, and treated them with ardent spirits. 1688 FIRST FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 91 The colonists did not have much confidence in the peace-making of Governor Andros, and wanted to prepare for war; but he would not allow them. A little more than two months later the war broke out. % 3. It was about the middle of August, 1688, that the Indians waylayed two men in North Yarmouth as they were out looking for their oxen. Other savages then approached a party who were at work on the garrison house, and soon commenced a fight with them. The English retired to the river, where they were partially protected by the high, steep bank, and made a brave defense until their ammunition was gone. The people living on the other side of the river had become aware of the fight. One of these, Captain "Walter Gendell, perceiving that his country- men had ceased firing, seized a bag of ammunition and hastened in his boat to their relief; but as he reached the shore he was shot fatally by the sav-ages upon the bank. He had just strength enough to throw the ammunition to his friends, and say, "I have lost my life in your service," then breathed his last. With this fresh supply the English beat oif their foes. 4. At midnight the Indians repaired to Lane's Isl- and, a short distance out in the bay; where they held their horrid carousal, butchering the two men whom they captured before the fight. The settlers consid- ered it imprudent to remain any longer at North Yar- mouth, and soon removed to the islands; being fiercely attacked here also, they finally fled to Boston. Early in August a band of near a hundred Indians, unknown to the inhabitants, hung about the village of Jamestown at Pemaquid, and at length captured a man passing from there toward the Kennebec. Learning from their prisoner the condition of the set- tlement, they proceeded to make an attack. One party followed Judge Gyles, who, with fourteen men, had gone to work on the farms at the falls three miles 92 HISTORY OF MAINE. l688 above; while the others entered the village, and sue ceeded in getting possession of several dwellings, and from this shelter made their assault on the fort. 5. At night the garrison were summoned to sur- render: the cool reply was, "We are weary and want sleep." They expected, doubtless, that the party from the farms would return as soon as the darkness was sufficient to cover them. The night passed, but there were no tidings of the absent men. Two days more the garrison held out, and all hopes from Gyles and his men were given up. Weems, the commander of the fort, had fallen, and his little company found themselves obliged to yield. They were allowed, ac- cording to the stipulations, to retain their arms, and depart in a sloop which lay in the harbor. The In- dians then destroyed the fort and houses, and departed with their spoil and prisoners. 6. It was soon after noon of the first day of the siege when about forty warriors led by a chief named Moxus came upon Gyles' party. The savages at once gave them a volley ; then with demoniac yells rushed upon them. A few only escaped, the larger number be- ing either killed or captured. Judge Gyles was mor- tally wounded, and his sons James and John taken pris- oners. In answer to a taunt of Moxus, the old man made reply: "I am a dying man, and ask no favors but to pray with my sons." This having been grant- ed, the poor old gentleman was led aside and dis- patched with a hatchet. Soon after this the boys met with their mother and two little sisters, also captives; but these were redeemed within a few months. John remained in captivity nine years, enduring many hard- ships and abuses. At last he was purchased by a French trader, and restored to his surviving relatives. Afterward he served the government as interpreter and as a soldier for many years. His brother fared worse. After three years of captivity he attempted to escape, but was retaken, and put to torture on the heigHs of Castine. 1689 FIRST FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 93 7. In consequence of the fall of Jamestown at Pemaquid, the coast east of the Kennebec was now deserted; and it remained without inhabitants for nearly thirty years. Governor Andros still pursued his peace policy, setting the Indian captives at liberty, and attempting to treat with the tribes at several times and places. Not meeting with the least success, the governor took a violent turn the other way; and, raising eight hundred men, he sent them eastward to wreak terrific vengeance on the refractory savages. By setting out late in November, they suffered greatly during the whole campaign from cold and exposure; and failed to kill or capture a single savage, or even to see one of them. In the spring the Massachusetts people revolted against Governor Andros, and sent him a prisoner to England; for King James II., who appointed him to office, had abdicated the throne, and William and Mary were king and queen of England. The government chosen by the people of New England was again re- vived; Deputy Governor Danforth of Massachusetts being governor of the province of Maine. 8. The new government sent peaceful messages to Baron Castine and to the Tarratines, hoping that these and the well-manned garrisons might prevent the renewal of hostilities. The hope was vain. My readers will remember the affair at Dover in the first war, called "Waldron's Ruse." That evil seed now bore its dreadful fruit. On the evening of the seventh of June, 1689, two squaws came to the garrison at this place, and begged for lodgings. Their request was granted. At the most silent hour of night, when all others in the garrison were sunk in repose, the treacherous squaws opened the gates; and two hun- dred savages who had been crouching outside, rushed in at the moment. The commander of the garrison was the same Major Waldron who, twelve years be- fore, had broken his faith with the Indians, and made 94 HISTOKY OF MAINE. 1689 four hundred of them prisoners. But his fighting days were now weil nigh over, for he was eighty years of age. The Indians quickly found the apartment where he and his young wife lay asleep. The door was bro- ken; but, wakened by the noise, the old hero sprang from his bed and drove his assailants back through two rooms with liis sword. As he turned back for his pistols he was stunned by a blow upon the head ; and in a moment he was in the grasp of the savages. They dragged the white-haired old man into the hall, and bound him into his own arm chair, which they had placed upon the long table. Often for many years past, had he sat at this table as justice of the peace, settling the disputes of both the English and the In- dians. It was a wild group that now gathered in that room, beneath the ruddy glare of the torches, that brave old man, his white hair and loose garments waving in the midnight wind, and about him the cruel faces of the painted savages. 9. "I cross out my account," cried they, as each of the two hundred in turn drew his knife across the body of their victim. When his flesh was filled with gashes, they cut off' his nose and ears, and thrust them into his mouth ; and, to close this scene of vengeance, they tumbled the dying man over upon his sword held erect upon the table. So died the noble Major Wal- dron, and the revenge of the savages was accomplish- ed. Then they set the village on fire, killed twenty- three of the inhabitants, and carried away captive twenty-nine others, whom they sold to the French for servants. The Indians now ranged through the provinces of Maine and Sagadahock; in the daytime waylaying the travol-T upon his road and the husbandman upon his farm, i:i the darkness prowling about the blockhoi: and stockades, to surprise the unwary inmates; so that before the summer of this \c-.\r WMS past, all the country eastward of Falmouth was deserted. At the FIRST FRE\CH AND INDIAN WAR. 95 last of August Major Swaine was sent eastward from Massachusetts with near six hundred men; with whom he trove the Indians from Scarborough and Falmouth, though at the expense of nearly half of Capt. Hall's company. 10. About three weeks after, Benjamin Church, who h:id been very successful in King Philip's war, was put in chief command in Maine. At Fort Loyal, on Casco Neck, (Portland) he met a daughter of Major AValdron, who had just been rescued from the Indians by a Dutch privateer, then in the harbor. She told Major Church A .hat the Indians, who had brought her into the bay, numbered near seven hundred; and that several Frenchmen were with them. Church determined to be ready for them; and at daylight he pasted two companies of English and In- dians under Captain Hall among some small trees near the head of Back Cove, about half a mile northwest of the village. Before the Major had finished his breakfast Captain Hall discovered the savages oil the opposite side of the cove, and immediately crossed and attacked them. Church now learned that nearly the whole stock of bullets was too large for the guns ; and he had them cut up into slugs as quickly as possi- ble. Messengers were sent to the cove with a supply for Captain Hall, but the tide was up, and they dared not go over. In this dilemma an Indian of Hall's force, called Captain Lightfoot, threw down his gun and fordod the stream to meet the messengers; and taking a knapsack of powder on his head and a kettle of bull-its in each hand, he waded safely back; so the companies wore enabled to maintain their position. 11. Meantime Major Church had gone up the stream in order to cross the bridge and fall upon the rear of the enemy. Just beyond the bridge the sav- ages had built breastworks of logs .and bashes, be- hind which they were hiding. Church ordered his men to scatter and rush across ; but before they could J6 HISTORY OF MAINE. 169 'each the breastworks every Indian had fled. Before Ohurch could find them, those in front of Captain Hall had also retreated, escaping into a cedar swamp at the west. After this repulse the Indians were not seen again for the season, though the forces ranged as far east as Kennebec; therefore when winter came on, Church returned to Massachusetts, leaving sixty of his soldiers to garrison Fort Loyal. Through the season of snows the Indians were occupied as usual in procuring their necessary food, and the settlers of Maine had rest; but with the opening of the spring the war was re- newed with increased vigor. 12. At daybreak of the eighteenth of March, 1690, the inhabitants of Newichawannock (Berwick) were aroused by the yells of the savages at their doors. The attacking party consisted of fifty-two French and Indians under M. 1)' Artel of Canada, and Hopehood, a chieftain of the Kennebec. The people defended themselves bravely, but thirty-four were killed, while fifty-four, mostly women and children, foil into the hands of the savages, and were carried into captivity. There were at this time about twenty-seven houses in the village, which, together with the barns, mills, and many cattle, were destroyed. 13. In the May following, four or five hundred French and Indians came into Casco Bay from the Kennebec and Penobscot in a great flotilla of canoes. Probably they were alarmed by the fleet of Commo- dore Phipps, who had just sailed past this coast on his way to Acadia ; for they did not make their attack at once, but encamped somowhere in Falmouth, rav- aging among the cattle of the settlers. Meantime a force of one hundred militia from the western towns, together with a part of the garrison of Fort Loyal, were sent out in search of them. While they were absent thirty young volunteers from the garrison as- eended Munjoy's Hill, to see if any savages were lurk 1(590 FIRST FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 97 mg in that vicinity. On this hill, about half a mile from the fort, was a long green lane leading to & house at the edge of the woods. As they passed through this lane they noticed that the cattle were staring strangely at the fence; and, suspecting that Indians might be hidden there, they rushed towards the point with a loud "huzza." Yery dearly did they pay for their rashness ; for the watchful savages poured upon them a volley which brought fourteen of their number to the ground. The remainder fled to the village, closely pursued by the French and Indians. These assailed with great fury the houses where the people had taken refuge, and killed a great many of them ; but in the night those who were left escaped to. Fort Loyal. The next morning the enemy plundered the village and set it on fire. They next attacked the fort, but the cannon kept them at such a distance that they could do little harm. But they soon found a deep galley not far away where the guns could not touch them ; and here they began to mine toward the garri - son. After several days an underground passage had been carried very near the walls of the fort ; and its surrender was demanded. The commander was mor- tally wounded ; and, as the enemy offered fair terms and kind treatment, the garrison capitulated. Ma- dockawando, the Tarratine, with his son-in-law, Baron Gastine, were the chief Indian leaders; and the whole was under the command of a Frenchman named Burneffe. The leaders made little attempt to restrain the savages; and the wounded, together with many of the women and children, were brutally murdered, and the others treated in a most barbarous manner. 1-i. Fort Loyal having fallen, all the garrisons a? far west as Wells were now abandoned; and again the Indians ranged victoriously over Maine, making cap- tives and burning buildings in every quarter. Many of these captives were detained for months in the wil- derness ; made to carry the packs of plunder through 98 HISTORY OF MAINE. 169 rough woods *tnd tangled swamps, over rugged hills, in rain, snow and cold, poorly clad and often half starved, and still urged on by dreadful threats and the points of the Indians' weapons. What Frenchman lived at Biguyduce at the time of the first Indian war ? Who was appointed governor of New England in 1687? In what year did the second Indian war break out ? What noble deed was performed at Yarmouth, and by whom? What place east of the Kennebec was captured by the Indians ? How long did the region east of Sagaclahoc now remain without inhab- itants ? At the abdication of James II. what happened in New England ? Can you give an account of the massacre at Cocheco, or Dover ? Who was placed in command of the forces in Maine in 1689 ? Give an account of his engagement with the Indians at Casco Neck. Who led the attack on Newichawannock the next ipring? In what bay did the Indians next appear? Who were the leaders of the attack on Fort Loyal ? What was the most tasterly settlement now remaining ? OHAPTEK XII. 1. Soon after the capture of Fort Loyal the French withdrew from Maine; for Sir William Phipps was giving them employment enough in their own terri- tory. Phipps was a Maine boy, the son of a gunsmith at Woolwich on the Sheepscot River, where he was born in the year 1650. He had twenty-live brothers and sisters, being himself the tenth child. When he was about sixteen years of age his father died, leaving lit- tle else than a small farm for the support of his nu- merous family. William continued to work on thp farm until he was eighteen, when he was apprenticed to a ship carpenter for four years. At the close of 1090 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 99 his apprenticeship he went to Boston and worked at his trade, and learned to read and write. A year o* two later he married; and soon after this he went back to his old home on the Sheepscot River, and built a ship for some Boston men. The vessel was completed just as the first Indian war broke out. He had purchased a cargo of lumber to take to Boston when he delivered the ship to its owners; but, seeing the inhabitants in distress and in danger of destruction by the savages, he abandoned his lumber at a great loss, and, taking the afflicted people on board, carried them away to a place of safety. 2. After building vessels and making voyages for several years he learned that a Spanish ship laden with treasure had been sunk near the Bahama Islands. He told his story to the Duke of Albermarle, who aided him in obtaining one of the king's ships, in which he sailed in search of the wreck. The first voyage was unsuccessful, but on the second he found it lying under forty or fifty feet of water. He ob- tained from it thirty-four tons of silver, beside gold, pearls and jewels, worth in all $1,350,000. His part of this amounted to $70,000. For the fail' manner in which he treated the crew, and the honest divi- sion he made of the spoil, the king made him a knight; and the Duke and Duchess of Albermarle sent his wife a golden cup worth four thousand dol- lars, as a special mark of esteem. At home, when the expedition against Acadia was planned, he was thought to be the fittest person to command it; and so he was made commodore. He Bailed from Boston early in May, 1690, with a frigate of forty guns and eight other vessels. He took pos- session of the country, captured the authorities, and, at the close of the same month, returned to Boston, bringing sufficient of the enemy's merchandise to pay the expense of the expedition. 3. The suci-fcss of Phipps encouraged the colonist? 100 HISTORY OF MAINE. 169 to send an expedition against Canada, which started early in the next August the sea forces only be- ing under his command. The land forces were to march from New York by way of Lake Champlain, and meet the fleet on the St. Lawrence. But the army met with discouragements and turned back ; and Phipps, not receiving the promised aid from England, was repulsed before the strong fortifications of Que- bec. On his return a great storm wrecked many of the vessels, and scattered the remainder so that they came into Boston one by one, some of them not arriv- ing for nearly a month after. The colonies had counted on success, and had expected the spoils to pay the expense, as before ; and there was no money in the treasury to pay the men, and very little specie among the inhabitants. Then for the first time in America, paper money was contrived. In December the General Court of Massachusetts issued what were called "Bills of Credit," with which the public debts were paid. It soon depreciated so that one dollar in specie was worth four dollars in bills; but they afterward in- creased in value until that they were worth as much as the coin. 4. A few weeks after Phipps set out for the St. Lawrence Major Church was sent again into Maine. He landed at Maquoit, and marched directly to the falls at Pejepscot (Brunswick). Not finding any In- dians, he continued up the river. A little past noon of the next day he came in sight of the cataract at a place called by the Indians Amityonpontook, now known as Lewiston Fulls. Before they came to the Little Androscoggin, which WMS still between them and the Indian fort, they were discovered by a savage near the river. In order to surprise the Indians, Church was obliged to act with all possible speed ; and, while one company staid with the baggage, the other two, with Church at their head, waded the 16% FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. lUJ river, and ran swiftly towards the fort. But the In- dian they had seen was there before them ; and just as they burst in the south gate the savages rushed out at the north, and retreated down the hill to the large river. But Church's men had cut them off from their canoes; and some of them were shot in the water, while only one gained the opposite bank for the current here was very strong, it being just below the falls. The larger number of Indians, however, had run under the cataract, and hid in the rocky caverns behind the falling waters, and thus escaped. Sev- eral prisoners were taken at the fort, among whom were the wives and children of Worumbce, the sachem of the region, and of Kancamagus, a Pennaeook chief- tain. "Tell the sagamores," said Church, as he de- parted, "that thev mav tind their wives and children at Wells.'' 5. On his return he had a skirmish with a body of savages at the mouth of the Saco, and another at Cape Elizabeth, in both of which the enemy was beaten. In October these chiefs with several other Indians, came to Wells, and were much gratified to receive again their wives and children. O "The French have made fools of us," said they; "we will go to war against you no more; we are ready to meet your head men at any time and place you ap- point, and enter into a treaty." Accordingly, on the last of November, six saga- mores met the commissioners at Sagadahoek, win-re they surrendered a few prisoners and ,-igncd a truce. The truce was to continue until the next Mav, when they were to bring the remaining prisoners to Wells, and make a lasting peace. 0. \etit was a dismal winter to the people of Maine; for they had known too much of Indian treachery to feel at ease respecting the next season. Every town east of Wells had been destroyed; and only the settlements of Wells, York, Kittery and the 102 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1691 IsL'S of Shoals now remained. The settlement in "Wells was near the beach, where there were several houses of hewn timber, with flankers and watch tow- ers a little village of block houses. In some of these the upper story was largest, projecting over the lower story ; while others had the upper story turned so that the corners projected beyond the sides of the lower story. This was for the purpose of firing down upon assailants, if they should come close to the build- ing. The sides were also pierced with long, narrow openings for the guns. 7. In May, 1691, the time set for the treaty, Mr. Danforth, President of the province, with several other members of the government, came to Wells to meet the Indians. None appeared ; but Captain Con- verse found several lurking in the neighborhood, and brought them in. When asked why the sagamores were not present according to promise, their answer was, "We no remember the time. But still we now give up two captives ; and we promise, certain, to bring the rest in ten days." They departed, and though the officers waited, nothing more was seen of them. On the ninth of June thirty-five soldiers came to reinforce the garrison at Wells; and in halt' an hour after their arrival Iho place was attacked by two hun- dred Indians under the famous Moxus. Being re- pulsed here they went to Cape Neddock, in York, where they killed the cr.-w of a vessel, and burned the houses. 8. Two or three weeks 1 at c-r, four companies under Captain King started in search of the savages, meeting them at Maquoit Bay, in Brunswick, where he had a sharp skirmish. During the remainder of the season the Indians shunned to meet the English forces, but hung about the coast and remaining villages, burning exposed buildings, and shooting down or taking cap- tive lone men, women and children. 1692 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 103 Early m the morning of February fifth, 1692, the inhabitants of York, while yet in their beds, heard the report of a gun. It was the Indians 1 signal of attack. Between two and three hundred savages, led by Frenchmen, instantly fell upon the unarmed settlers; and in half of an hour, more than a hundred and sixty of the inhabitants were helpless captives, or lay bleeding on the cold snow. There were four strongly fortified houses in the settlement, and the people who found shelter in these alone escaped ; and when the savages demanded a surrender, their answer was, "Never, till we have shed the last drop of blood." GARRISOX HOUSE AT YORK, BUILT ABOUT 1645. 9. So after plundering and setting fire to the re- maining houses the Indians went away, carrying with them nearly a hundred prisoners. The sufferings of these from hunger, cold and fatigue must have been 104 HISTORY OP MAINE. l692 very great; yet there was one pleasant incident in this terrible affair. In Captain King's expedition from York eastward in the summer previous he left un- harmed four or five Indian women and their children whom he found at Pejepscot ; and for this the savages now sent back to the garrison several elderly women and young children. The garrison at Wells at this time consisted of only fifteen soldiers under Captain Converse; and on the nintli of June two sloops came in with supplies and a reinforcement. About an hour after their arrival the cattle ran in from the pastures, frightened and bleeding. By this the settlers knew that there were Indians in the vicinity, and at once made all possible prepara- tions for safety. The next morning at daybreak five hundred French and Indians appeared before the gar- rison. They were led by Madockawando, Egeremet, Moxus, Worumbee, and other sagamores, together with Labrocree, a French officer; all being under the command of M. Portneuf , who had been the leader at the destruction of Falmouth. 10. They learned from a prisoner captured outside of the fort, that it contained only thirty soldiers ; and, being confident of success, they apportioned among themselves the prisoners whom they expected soon to have. Then with hideous shouts, they commenced an attack, which was continued all day ; but still the gar- rison held out. Meantime they constructed a rough breastwork of timber and hay, from which they fired upon the vessels ; setting them on fire several times with their fire, arrows. But the crews put out the flames with wet mops on long poles ; and their bullets pierced through the breastwork so often that the ene- my was forced to leave it. Then they built a shot- proof breastwork on wheels, and rolled it towards the shore. One wheel sunk in the soft earth, and as a Frenchman applied his shoulder to lift it out a shot from the vessel brought him down ; then another who 1692 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 105 took his place shared the same fate, and this, too, was abandoned. 11. A scout of six men had been sent out to look for Indians only a few hours before they appeared. The next morning after the attack these approached the fort just at daylight, on their return. The cor- poral, discovering a party of Indians close by, cried out, "Captain Converse, wheel your men round the hill, and these few dogs are ours." The savages, thinking that Converse was at their heels, fled in great haste ; and the scout got safely into the fort. The enemy, probably ashamed of this flight, soon after advanced in full force to attack the fort. One of the soldiers now sighingly suggested a surrender. "Utter the word again," said Converse, "and you are a dead man. All lie close; fire not a gun until it will do execution." 12. The enemy came up firmly, and, arriving within range, gave three wild shouts, then poured a volley upon the fort. Those in the garrison exerted themselves to the utmost, even the women bringing ammunition, and the brands to discharge their little * O cannon; and for a few moments the walls blazed with fire from the muskets and cannon, causing the enemy to retreat in disorder with great loss. Failing to prevail against the vessels by means of breastworks, the French and Indians now constructed a raft; and heaping it high with combustibles, they set it on fire, and pushed it off. The tide bore the burning mass directly toward the vessels ; but these, having been lashed together for better .defense, could not be moved out of the way, and their destruction seemed inevitable. But a kind Providence, just at the critical moment, sent a breeze, and drove the raft away to the opposite shore, where it burned harm- lessly out. 13. The enemy before the fort now sent a flag of truce, demanding a surrender and inquiring what terms were desired. 106 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1692 "I want nothing but men to fight," replied Captain Converse. "Then if you, Converse, are so stout, why don't you come out and fio-ht in the field like a man, and not O * stay in a garrison like a squaw ?" said one of the In- dians. "What fools are you ? Think you my thirty are a match for your five hundred ? Come upon the plains with only thirty, and I'm ready for you." "No, no; we think English fashion you kill me, me kill you all one fool. Not so; better He some- where and shoot 'em Englishmen when he no see; that's the best soldier." 14. The Indian bearing the flag threw it down and ran away; and the enemy began to fire again, keep- ing up a scattering discharge until midnight. In the morning they were gone. They had not killed a man in the garrison, and but one on board of the vessels. In revenge for the death of Labrocree, one of their leaders, they put their only captive to torture. They scalped him, slit his hands between the fingers, and his feet between the toes, cut deep gashes in his body, and stuck the gaping wounds full of lighted torches ; then they left him to die by degrees. 15. In the spring of 1692 the king issued a new charter for Massachusetts and Maine, even including Acadia; and under it appointed Sir William Phipps as governor. The new ruler had a warm regard for his native place, and was resolved that it should be better defended than formerly ; therefore in the au- tumn of the same year he built a great stone fort at Pemaquid. While this was in process of construction the brave Church, now colonel, with one company of the men, ascended the Penobscot again in search of the natives. He came to Seven-hundred-acre Island, near which they dwelt in large numbers; but they discovered his approach and escaped in their canoes. Yet he captured a few of them, and secured quantities of corn, together with moose and beaver skins. 1692 FfiEN cH AND INDIAN WAE CONTINUED. 107 16. He soon after ascended the Kennebec, where lie had a smart fight not far from Swan Island. Here a part of the Indians were driven into the woods, wliile others fled in their canoes up the river to their fort at Teconnet, in the present town of "Winslow. Church followed them; but as soon as he was dis- cerned approaching, the savages set fire to their huts and ran away into the forests. This exploit closed Church's third expedition eastward. In the autumn M. Iberville, then newly made French commander in Acadia, came to Pemaquid with a body of French and Indians to capture the place ; but when he saw how strong the fort was, he gave up the project in despair while the savages stamped the ground in rage. 17. The next spring the intrepid Captain Converse was made major; and the garrisons of Maine and Sagadahock, together with three hundred and fifty new levies, were put under his command. He built a stone fort at Saco, and hunted the Indians to the mountains, scouting as far east as the Fenobscot. The Indians were also in fear of an incursion of the Mohawks, while the French had been obliged to leave them in order to defend then* own settlements ; there- fore early in August, 1693, thirteen sagamores, repre- senting all the tribes from Saco to St. Croix, came to Pemaquid and made a treaty of peace. They agreed to restore all their captives without ransom, to buy their supplies at the English trading houses, and gave up all claims to the possessions of the English inhabit- ants. But they were immediately dissuaded by the French from surrendering the prisoners and from car- rying the treaty into effect in other respects. 18. A Jesuit priest now resided in each of the four principal native settlements in Maine ; and these were ever the ready agents of the French government in ' their intrigues. Very soon the Indians were again engaged in open hostilities ; and within a few weeks 108 HISTORY OF MAINE. they made another descent upon Cocheco, which was now the second time destroyed. They continued to kill, capture and burn; and though strenuous efforts were made to obtain a new treaty, every attempt proved a failure. In February, 1696, the sagamores Egeremet, Toxus and Aberiquid, with a number of their followers, came into the fort at Pemaquid to pro- cure an exchange of prisoners; but by order of Cap- tain Chubb, the commander, they were treacher- ously attacked by the garrison, and two of the chiefs with several of their followers killed, and others thrust into confinement ; only Toxus and a few others of the most athletic escaping. This was in retaliation for an attack upon a party of his soldiers in the neigh- borhood the autumn before, by which four of them were killed and six wounded. I am sorry to say that even the Puritans at this period seem to have im- bibed somewhat of the brutality of the savages, for the General Court offered a bounty of fifty pounds each for Indian scalps, and the same for captive squaws and children. Yet we must remember that there was no other convenient way for the soldiers to prove the number they had killed in order to get their bounty. Certainly war is a brutalizing occupation. 19. In July, 1696, Iberville came against Pema- quid with three ships of war, two companies of French soldiers, and two hundred and fifty Indians in canoes. On the way he had met and beaten an English arma- ment in the Bay of Fundy ; and he now confidently demanded the surrender of the fortress. "I shall not give up the fort though the sea be cov- ered with French vessels, and the land with wild In- dians," replied Captain Chubb, pompously. This fort, you remember, was the one built by Gov- ernor Phipps, and was of stone, very large and strong for those days. It mounted fifteen heavy guns, and was garrisoned by ninety-five soldiers, having also an abundance of arms, ammunition and provisions ; so 10(5 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR CONTINUED. 109 tluit the commander thought he was much more than a match lor the enemy. A rattling fire of musketry was kept up until dark ; but during the night the French landed some cannon and mortars on the other side of the little bay. By the next afternoon they had them in position, and threw several bombs into the fort. This was something Captain Chubb had not considered ; and it frightened him and his garrison so much that he surrendered at once only stipulating for a safe passage to Boston. There Chubb was tried by a court martial ; and being found guilty of coward- ice, lost his commission. Two years later the Indians found out his residence, and killed him, in revenge for his treachery toward the flag of truce. 20. A squadron of armed vessels was sent by the colonies in pursuit of Iberville's fleet, but it was too late; and they captured only an officer and twenty soldiers, who had lingered behind in a shallop. At the last of August Colonel Church again went east- . ward, ascending the Penobscot as far as Oldtown, but without meeting any large number of Indians. He also visited the Bay of Fundy, where he took valuable spoil ; for this region had now been recovered by the French. The next year Major March was sent eastward with five hundred men to chastise the Indians. On the ninth of September, as his forces were landing at Damariscotta, the Indians rushed out from an ambush, and giving the war-whoop, poured a fearful volley of bullets upon the troops. The English instantly rallied and answered with a well-aimed fire, then charged with bayonets; and the savages ran away, leaving their dead upon the field. 21. In December, 1697, news came that peace had been made between England and France by the treaty of Byswick ; and this long war drew to a close. Peace was not definitely settled with the Indians until January, 1699, when a treaty was made at Mare 110 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1699 Point, in Brunswick. This was the second Indian war, sometimes called the old French and Indian war, and Baron Castine's war ; also William and Mary's war, from having occurred during their reign. It had lasted above ten years, and in that time about four hundred and fifty English had fallen, and two hundred and fifty been carried into captivity. What noted man was born in Woolwich ? For what was he knighted ? What naval expedition did he command ? In what year did Major Church make his famous expedition up the An- droscoggin ? What place was attacked soon after the time set for the treaty ? Describe the disastrous attack upon York. Describe the attack on Wells the next year. Whom did the king appoint governor of New England in 1692 ? What did Governor Phipps do for the protection of his native region? Where did Major Church meet the Indians at this time ? Who prevented the In- dians from carrying out the provisions of the treaty made at Perna- quid ? Did Iberville's second expedition against Pemaquid meet with success? What happened at Damariscotta the next year? What treaty operated to close this war ? How long had the war lasted ? How many English had fallen ? How many had been carried into captivity? nU>4 WITCHCRAFT, PIRACIES AND TREATY. Ill CHAPTER XHI. 1 . While the people of Maine were suffering from the attacks of the French and Indians, those of Massachu- setts were afflicted by the witchcraft delusion, in which many good, as well as some bad people were put to death. About the year 1650 two or three persons in Massachusetts professed themselves witches, and were therefore hanged. I suppose they had some nervous disorder, or perhaps mesmerism and clairvoyance were at the bottom of much of this mischief. More cases of the kind happened in 1688; but it was not until the spring of 1692 that the delusion came on, which spread like a contagious disease all through the towns, and proved such a terrible calamity. Governor Phipps had not meddled with the matter, though his friend, Rev. Cotton Mather, was among the foremost in these prosecutions; but wliile the governor was away in Maine, his kind-hearted wife signed an order for the release of a lady who was in prison for witchcraft. Then Mistress Phipps also was accused of being a witch. This was the situation of things when the gov- ernor returned. It opened his eyes; and he soon put a stop to the terrible work. 2. Phipps soon after went to England, where he died in 1694; the Earl of Bellamont being his suc- cessor. The Earl had for some time been governor of New York, and his administration in New England also proved quite popular. He did much service to our fishermen by destroying or driving off the petty pirates that preyed upon them. It was this governor who commissioned the notorious Captain Kidd to cruise against pirates ; but when Kidd himself turned pirate the Earl was the first to proceed against him. 112 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1703 The Earl of Bellamont was succeeded in 1703 by Joseph Dudley, a native of Massachusetts. Another war had now arisen between England and France; and Governor Dudley, wishing to keep the Indians from joining the French, invited them to meet him at Casco Neck. On the twentieth of June, 1703, the day appointed for the meeting, the gov- ernor was on the spot with a retinue of members of the legislature, and a guard of soldiers ; and around them gathered the delegates of five native tribes. The Pennaeooks from New Hampshire, and the Soko- kis from the borders of Lake Sebago and the head waters of the Saco and Ossipee rivers, streamed out of the woods, radiant in war paint and feathers; the Canibas from Sagadahock, Teconnet and Norridge- wock, and the Tarratines from lordly Penobscot, were there with scarlet robes and shining weapons; while two hundred and fifty Androscoggins glided over the bay in a flotilla of sixty-five canoes. In the midst of this savage concourse a tent was spread, where the governor and his attendants and the sachems and sagamores made their talk. 3. The Indians seemed desirous of delaying the interview; and the English, suspicious of their inten- tions, scattered themselves among the savages for greater security. When all were seated the governor stood up, and said to the chiefs, "I have come to you commissioned by the great and good queen of Eng- land. I would esteem you all as brothers and friends. Yes, it is even my wish to reconcile every difficulty that has happened since the last treaty." After a few minutes of silence one of the chiefs named Captain Simrno made this reply: "We thank you, good brother, for coming so far to talk with us. It is a great favor. The clouds fly and darken, but wo still sing with love the songs of peace. Believe my words: so far as. the sun is above the earth are our thoughts from war, or the least rupture between us." o 1703 WITCHCRAFT, PIRACIES AND TREATY. 113 4-. Then the chiefs presented the governor with a belt of wampum, and the governor made them several handsome presents in return. The company then left the tents and visited two tall heaps of stones made at a former treaty, to which the Indians had given the significant name, Two Brothers. Other rocks were now added to the heaps, while the Indians made over them the most solemn protestations of friendship. The day closed by a grand discharge of musketry, the Indians firing first. It was now seen that their guns were loaded with bullets ; showing that they, too, had prepared themselves against a surprise. Many inhabitants of Maine, since the news of an- other war came, had decided to remove to safer regions; but, reassured by this treaty, they now con- cluded to remain ; while some from the older colonies southward, attracted by the excellent forests and the fertile soil, began to make preparations to settle in the province. 5. It afterward became known that three days after the treaty a body of French joined the natives, which explained clearly why some of the Indians wished to delay the talk. They were too late to pre vent the making of the treaty, but not too late for its breaking ; and within two months of Captain Simmo's sounding speech, the wampum pledge, and the pretty allegory of the "Two Brothers," these same tribes were in the full tide of war. Yet there had already been opportunity for a party of English to commit an outrage at Penobscot. Baron Castine had gone back to France, and his son known as "Castine, the young- er," succeeded to the establishment at Biguyduce. A lawless band, visiting the place under the mask of friendship, gained access to the premises, and robbed the unsuspecting half-breed of all his most valuable goods. 6. Baron Castine, you remember, married the daughter of Madockawando, sachem of the Tarratines, 114 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1703 and, consequently, was himself a sachem after the death of his father-in-law. When the Baron returned to his native country, his son succeeded to the chieftain- ship; and at his father's death he became a baron of France. He was also a military officer under the king, and had a handsome uniform; but he seldom wore it, preferring to appear in the simple dress of his tribe. He might have complained to the king of the outrage which had been committed upon him, and de- manded French troops to enable him to obtain satis- faction of the English; or he might have roused his tribe to action to avenge his injuries; but instead of this the magnanimous chief only expostulated with the Massachusetts rulers about the injustice of his treat- ment. The act was regarded by the government as base treachery; and the authorities promised to pun- ish the offenders and to make ample restitution. Cas- tine, the younger, was ever the friend of peace ; and though a portion of the Tarratines, urged by the French, engaged in hostilities against the English, they did so without his consent. We must here dismiss young Castine for the present, but he will again ap- pear in this history. What delusion occurred in New England during the second In- dian war ? What opened the eyes of Governor Phipps in regard to the delusion? Who succeeded Phipps as governor of Now England ? What were the most noted occurrences during the ad ministration of the Earl of Bellamont ? What war broke out in 1703? What tribes engaged in the treaty? With what ceremo- nies did the treaty conclude ? How soon after this did the war break out? What outrage w r as perpetrated just before? What can you relate of Castine, the younger ? 1703 QUEEN ANNE'S WAR. 115 CHAPTER XIV. In August, 1703, the war with the French and In- dians called Queen Anne's war commenced. Six or seven large parties of the enemy fell at once upon Wells, Cape Porpoise (Kennebunkport), Saco, Scar- borough, Spurwink and Purpooduck in Cape Elizabeth, and Casco Neck, now Portland. In this attack Wells lost thirty-nine killed and taken captive, while Cape Porpoise was wholly destroyed. The garrison at Winter Harbor was overpowered by numbers, but the fort at Saco was able successfully to resist the attack. At Scarborough, just as the garrison was almost ex- hausted, a reinforcement arrived ; and the savages withdrew, having already suffered severely. At Spur- wink twenty-two of the settlers were killed or taken captive. Purpooduck had no garrison, and there was not a man at home when the attack was made. Only eight persons were carried away prisoners, twenty-five being butchered on the spot. 2. The first knowledge the garrison at Casco Neck had that Indians were in the vicinity, was the approach of a small party of them led by Moxus, Wanangonet and Assacombuit. They held out their empty hands to show that they were unarmed, then sent a flag of truce to the fort to invite the commander to an inter- view ; pretending that they bore an important mes- sage. Captain March, the commander, went out with two old men to meet them. At the first word uttered every Indian drew a hatchet from under his mantle, and rushed upon them, killing the two old men at once ; but March, being a man of great courage and strength, wrested a hatchet from an Indian, with which he parried the blows of the others. In a few 6 11(5 II1STO11Y OF MAINE. 1703 minutes a party from the fort reached the spot, and the savages ran away, leaving Captain March unharm- ed. The foe seemed quite disconcerted by the failure of their plot to kill or capture the commander of the fort; yet they still continued in the neighborhood, burning houses and butchering cattle. On the return of the other parties from their work of destruction, they gathered at Falmouth ; and the attack on Fort Loyal commenced. They had captured three small vessels in the harbor, and were attempting to under- mine the fort as before, when fortunately Captain Southwick arrived in an armed galley. He at once retook the vessels, and scattered the Indians in their two hundred birchen canoes, like leaves before the wind. 3. The attack on the settlements so soon after the treaty, took them by surprise, and they suffered accord- ingly, more than one hundred and fifty persons having been killed within a few days. A troop of horse w r as now stationed at Portsmouth, and another in Wells, ready to move at a moment's notice wherever the sav- ages might appear ; w T hile a force of three hundred and sixty men marched for Pigwacket (Fryeburg) and another party to the Ossipee Ponds in New Hamp- shire, to assail the savages at their headquarters. Still large numbers of Indians hung about the coast, capturing boats and small vessels, burning houses, butchering cattle, and murdering and carrying away captives men, women and children. One morning a party of twenty men started out from the garrison at the Neck in Scarborough to col- lect and drive in the cattle which had been left to feed where they liked through the summer. It \va> supposed that the Indians had all left the vicinity, and the party went on in utter carelessness. Their leader, Richard Hunniwell, had no arms whatever except a pistol. Soon after they left the garrison one of his companions asking him why he had not taken his gun, 1703 QUEEN ANNE'S WAK. 117 he jocosely replied, that if a gun was needed he might take it from the first person killed. They little thought as they approached the western end of Great Pond that in the alder thicket beside it two hundred Indians were hidden ! But they were there; and as the un- suspecting settlers passed by, the Indians took deliberate aim, and nineteen of the party fell before that fatal discharge. One alone escaped to the gar rison to tell the dreadful story. 4. The men who came to bury the bodies found that of Hunniwell horribly mangled. The savages had in this way glutted their vengeance on the man they so much hated and feared ; for he had killed a great number of their people. His wife and child had some years before been murdered by them, kindling in his mind such enduring hatred that he would kill an Indian wherever he met him, in war or peace. On one occasion he entered a house where two of them were warming at the fire. He could not keep quiet, but continued to pace the floor ; for his murdered \vife and babe seemed before his eyes. Two guns stood in a corner of the room ; and he took up one of them, and putting it to his shoulder, moved it from side to side, as if taking aim at birds on the wing. Presently the Indians' heads came in range, and he fired and killed them both. Soon after the slaughter in Scarborough, the sav- ages attacked Berwick, but were repulsed with con- siderable loss. Late in the season, Captain March with three hundred men penetrated the wilderness to the Indian stronghold at Pigwacket, where he made the first captures of this war, killing six of the enemy and taking prisoners six more. During the winter several private parties in AVestern Maine went out on snow shoes after Indians, but very few were taken. The Sokokis had gone far up into New Hampshire ; from whence in February they fell upon Deerfield and other of the outermost settlements in Massachusetts. 118 HISTORY OF MAINE. 5. The following spring the farmers dared not go into their fields to plant, and the only cultivated places were the lands immediately around the garrisons. As Berwick was an important point, ninety-five Pequods and Mohegans from Connecticut were placed there for its protection. The Maine Indians were at first some- what frightened by these, but they soon became as bold as ever. In May some French privateers appeared upon the coast; and the government again sent Colonel Church eastward with a force of five hundred and fifty men in fourteen transports, having also thirty-six whaleboats and a scout shallop. Ascending the Penobscot, he captured several French and Indians, among whom was the wife of Castine, the younger, with her chil- dren. He next visited Passamaquocldy Bay, where he captured Gourdon and Sharkee, two French officers who had married Indian wives; and who were at this time engaged in raising a party of savages to go against the settlements. From here Church proceeded with his flotilla to the Bay of Fundy, where he destroyed several villages of the French. Port Royal was found too strong to be assailed successfully ; so he returned without attacking it, having taken an hundred prisoners and much spoil, and lost only six men. 6. The Indians committed few depredations on the settlements during the remainder of the season ; for Church's expedition had driven them away from the coast to their winter fastnesses at the head of the rivers. In the midst of the winter a force of two hun- dred and seventy men under Capt. Hilton was sent against Norridgewock. The snow was four feet deep, and the troops were obliged to travel almost the whole distance on snow shoes. But the Indians discovered their approach, and when the force arrived they found the village deserted. So they turned back again; and after enduring many hardships, reached their starting 1707 QUEEN ANNE'S WAR. 119 point without loss ; yet having accomplished nothing except the burning of the Indian village. Through the summer and autumn of the next year [1705] the French privateers still haunted our coast, taking many of our vessels ; while the Indians were continually in ambush about the settlement, where they were too successful in killing and capturing the poor, distressed inhabitants. Thus the war continued for two years more ; the s! iv ages lurking about, killing and capturing a few un- wary persons, and keeping the settlers from working their farms. 7. In January of 1707 Colonel Hilton marched to- ward Casco in search of a body of Indians who had been seen about the settlement. Striking a trail, they soon came upon four warriors, and a squaw with her pappoose. The squaw in her fright told where eighteen other Indians lay asleep ; and Hilton with his men, corning upon them suddenly, killed or cap- tured every one. In the summer another expedition consisting of one thousand men under Colonel March was sent against Acadia in the expectation of subduing it to the English. He was unsuccessful, and Maine soon had to suffer in consequence ; for the triumph of the French encouraged the Indians to renewed depredations. Yet they met with no very brilliant success. The most noted engagement of the year was at Winter Harbor, where one hundred and fifty Indians in fifty canoes, attacked two sail boats in which were eight men 1 >-.>longing in the garrison and settlement. After a fight of three hours the Indians succeeded in capturing one boat, and killing one man; but they lost nine of their own men and had several others wounded. In the two following years very little damage was done by the Indians, except in hindering the cultiva- tion of the land, lumbering and other industrial opera- tions. Steps were taken on both sides to bring about 120 HISTORY OF MAINE. 171 a peace, yet no treaty was made; for the Indians paid little attention to treaty obligations, if inclined to war. 8. In the spring of 1710, a fleet with a regiment of mariners arrived from England to aid in the conquest of Acadia. To these were joined regiments of troops from New England, the whole force being un- der the command of General Nicholson. The pro- vince was unable to withstand such an armament as this ; and, after one day's bombardment, Port Royal sur- rendered, and Subercase, the French governor, yield ed up his province. By this easy victory the whole of Acadia fell into the hands of the English, ever after to remain in their possession as New Scotland ; being divided, many years later, into the provinces of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. Major Livingston, a brave young officer, was at once sent to Canada to in- form the governor of that country of the English pos- session of Acadia, and that the inhabitants were ac- counted prisoners of war, and would be treated as such unless the French ceased to incite the savages to hos- tilities against the English. Livingston journeyed by the way of the Penobscot, and thence by land through the unbroken wilderness to the St. Lawrence. With him went that friend of peace, Castine, the younger, to guard him against savage rage, and to procure guides and supplies. Yet neither this event, nor the desire of some of their chiefs for peace, prevented large numbers of the Indians from continuing their treacherous warfare. Therefore on his way home from the conquest of Aca- dia, Colonel Walton with one hundred and sevent}' men scoured the coast in search of savages. At Sa- gadahock he captured a sagamore and his family and some of his tribe. Soon after, another message came from the Indians, desiring peace ; yet parties of them still continued to maraud. The next year twenty-six persons were killed in Maine, by attacking solitary 1713 QUEEN ANNE'S WAR. 121 families, or waylaying venturesome travelers. Their last hostile act in this war was in the autumn of 1712, at Wells. 9. On that day a joyous company were gath- ered at the home of Captain Wheelwright, to witness the wedding of his daughter with young Plaisted of Portsmouth. The ceremony was over, guests made their gratulations, and were preparing to depart, when it was found that two of the horses were missing. Sev- eral persons started in search of them, but, going near the place where the Indians were in ambush, two of them were shot down and others made prisoners. The report of the guns informed the neighborhood of the presence of Indians ; and a dozen men started across lots from the garrison to intercept the enemy, while Captains Lane, Robinson and Hurd, with the bridegroom and several others, vaulted upon the re- maining steeds and galloped eagerly to the rescue. In a few minutes these, also, fell into an ambush. Captain Robinson was killed outright, and the others were unhorsed ; but every one of them, except the now unhappy bridegroom succeeded in escaping. In the mansion where a few moments before, peace and happiness had reigned supreme, were now consterna- tion and rage, the wailing of widowed women, and the anguish of the lovely bride. After a few days, how- ever, the bridegroom regained his liberty ; but it cost his father three hundred pounds, as a ransom. 10. In 1713, peace was made between England and France, by the celebrated treaty of Utrecht ; and now no longer incited and aided by the French, the Indians sought peace in earnest. Accordingly on the eleven tli of July, the governor, with twenty councilors and many other gentlemen, met the delegates of the hos- tile tribes at Portsmouth in New Hampshire. The Indians acknowledged their offence, and begged for the pardon and favor of the English. Then a written treaty was made, by which the Indians agreed to yield 122 HISTORY OF MAINE. to the English settlers all the lands occupied by them, and to observe the regulations which had been made by former treaties in regard to trading, hunting and fishing. Each sagamore signed the document by making the figure of the quadruped, bird or fish, which was the totem of his family. When the ceremonies were over, some of the au- thorities went to Casco Bay, where they found Moxus, a Penobscot sagamore, with a large body of Indians waiting to learn about the treaty. It was read aloud to them by the Engh'sh, and explained by the interpre- ters ; and when the reading was finished the Indians huzzaed in approval. Then the English authorities distributed to them the usual presents. The next day Moxus came to the English desiring more ; saying that the young Indians had stolen the presents away. This was very strange ; for the Indians, especially the younger men, always treat their sagamores with the greatest respect. Yet Moxus did not sign the treaty, though he pretended to be chief sagamore of the tribes from Penobscot to St. Croix ; but the English knew him to be a very subtle Indian, and did not believe his statements at all. Upon what places did the Indians make a simultaneous attack? What treacherous attempt did they make at Fort Loyal ? What afterward happened at Scarborough ? Who were the next year stationed for the defense of Berwick ? Where was Colonel Church sent the next year? Where was Capt. Hilton sent the next winter ? What was done by the French and Indians in the two years following ? What was the result of Colonel March's expedition against Acadia? Who commanded the expedition against Acadia in 1710 ? How long thereafter did the country remain in possession of the English ? 1717 LOVEWELL'S WAR COMMENCES. 123 CHAPTER XY. 1. As soon as Queen Anne's war was over there was a rush of settlers to Maine ; and mills began to be built and villages to spring up all along the coast from Piscataqua to Penobscot. This was very pleasing to the English ; but the Indians watched with jealousy the damming up of the rivers and the destruction of the woods, by which their hunting and fishing grounds wore continually narrowed. The French Jesuits, who resided among the natives, were ever watchful for the interests of France, and used every occasion to em- bitter the minds of Indians against the English. The natives did not understand the nature of the writings called "deeds," believing that their forefathers, in giv- ing them, had intended only to convey the use of the lands during their own lifetime ; therefore the Jesuits easily persuaded them that every new fort, mill, or dwelling was an intrusion upon their rights. 2. An English society for the education of the heathen had before attempted to give the Indians some religious instruction ; and the General Court of Massachusetts now voted to pay seven hundred and titty dollars annually for missions to the Indians, with board and lodging for the missionaries. So there were at various times missionaries on the Androscog- gin river at Brunswick, at Fort Halifax on the Ken- nebec, at St. Georges and Penobscot ; while provision was also made for a school master to reside at Bruns- wick, and fifty dollars were voted for books and re- wards for the young Indians who might become his pupils. It was thought best as a matte]' of duty to remove, if possible, the false teaching of the Jesuits ; and it was also believed that this would be the best 124 HISTORY OF MATTER- 1718 method of pacifying the Indians. According to Bomazeen, a sachem of Norridgewock, the priest of that place had instructed the Indians that "the Virgin Mary was a French lady, and that her son, Jesus Christ, was murdered by the English, but had since risen and gone to Heaven; and that all who would gain his favor must avenge his blood." Perhaps the wily chief spoke falsely, but the English believed him. 3. This provision for missionaries was made in 1717; and the next year Governor Shute with his council met the natives at Arrowsic. The governor presented the sagamores with an English Bible, and another translated into the Indian tongue, telling them that they contained the true religion. "All people love their own ministers," said the chief speaker, in reply. " Your bibles we do not care to keep. God has given us teaching, and if we go from that we offend God." It was found that they could not be moved from their devotion to the Jesuits; and the remainder of the discussions was on the land rights of the English and Indians. A part of the Indian talk made on this occasion was nearly as follows: 4. "Indians and white men have one Great Father. He has given every tribe of us a goodly river, which yields us fine salmon and other fish. The borders of our rivers are wide and pleasant. Here, from ancient time, our people have hunted the bear, the moose and the beaver. It is our own country, where our fathers died, where ourselves and our children were born ; we cannot leave it. The Indian has rights and loves good as well as the Englishman j yes, we have a sense, too, of what is kind and great. When you first came over the waters of the morning we took you into our arms. We thought you children of the sun, and we fed you with our best meat. Never went a white man cold and starving from the cabin of an Indian. Do we not speak truth ? But you have returned us 1718 LOVEWELL'S WAR COMMENCES. 125 evil for good. You put the burning cup to our lips; it filled our veins with poison; it wasted the pride of our strength. Ay, and when the drunken fit was on us, you took advantage you made gains of us. You made our beaver cheap, then you paid us in watered ruin and trifles. We shed your blood; we avenged your affronts. Then you promised us equal trade and rood commodities. Have Christian Englishmen lived up to their engagements ? They asked leave of our fathers to live in the land as brothers. It was freely granted. The earth is for the life and the ranare of man. We are told that our o country, spreading far away from the sea, is passing away to you forever, perhaps for nothing, because of the names and seals of our sagamores. Such deeds be far from them. They never turned their children from their homes to suffer. Their hearts were too full of love and kindness, their souls were too great. Whither shall we go ? There is no land so much our own, none can be half so dear to us. Why should we flee before our destroyers ? We fear them not. Sooner, far, will we sing the war song, and again light up our council fires. So shall the great spirits of our sires own their sons." 5. Yet the old men and many others were opposed to war at this time ; for they feared to be driven away from their cornfields and their pleasant villages, to undergo the sufferings of a wandering life. So they promised to inquire into the injuries committed by their brethren, and presented the English with a lot of beaver skins, as a pledge of their fidelity. They also placed four young Indians in their hands to be held as hostages for the good behavior of the tribes; and these were taken to Boston and educated. Three years later ninety canoes of Indians came early in the month of August to Sagadahock. They bore the French flag, and were well armed and clad. There were also several Frenchmen with them, among 126 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1721 whom were Castine, the younger, and the Jesuit, Ralle. The leaders of this company visited Arrowsic and delivered to Captain Penhallow, in the name of the tribes, a message warning the settlers on that river that if they did not remove in three weeks the Indians would come and destroy their cattle, burn their houses and kill them all ; "for," said they, "you have taken away the lands which the Great God has given to our fathers and us." 6. This, no doubt, meant war; and immediate measures were taken for defence. The Indians did not immediately come to put their threat into execu- tion, but, as usual, watched for a favorable moment. In December a force was sent under Colonel "West- brook to Norridgewock, to capture Ralle, who was the chief instigator of the savages against the English. They reached the place undiscovered, for the braves were mostly away on their winter hunt; but before the soldiers could surround the village, Ralle had es- caped to the woods. No blood was shed or captive taken by this expedition; but the troops brought away a dictionary of the Abnaki language, written by the Jesuit, the result of many years of study. 7. Castine, the younger, having been in the com- pany which made the threats against the Sagadahock settlements, was soon after seized and carried to Bos- ton, where he was kept a prisoner several months; but as no evidence could be found against his peaceful character, he was set at liberty in the spring. The government at this time sent presents and peace- ful messages to the tribes, in the hope of softening their feelings toward the English, in order to avert, if possible, the threatened destruction of the settlements. All means proved useless; for in June, 1722, the savages fell upon the settlement on the northern shore of Merrymeeting Bay, killing or carrying away into captivity nine entire families. They soon after attempted to surprise the fort at St. George's River 17 -- LOVEWELL'S WAR COMMENCES. 127 but only succeeded in burning a sloop and taking a few prisoners. In July another attack was made on the same fort, under the lead of a Romish priest. This time they undermined a portion of the walls; but a rain caused the banks of the trench to fall in upon them ; and, having lost twenty of their number, while the garrison lost only five, they gave up the siege and retired. The savages were now on the war path in all directions; and vessels were captured, houses burned, and settlers murdered or carried into captivity from every quarter. 8. About the middle of July, 1722, Fort George, in Brunswick, was attacked, and the village burned. The news reached the mouth of the Kennebec within a few hours, and Captain Harmon with thirty-four men immediately started up the river in pursuit of the perpetrators. Late in the night they discovered fires on the western shore of Merrymeeting Bay, in what is now the town of Topshara. They happened to land at the very spot where eleven canoes were drawn ashore. They ran directly to one of the fires, and, blinded by the light, actually stumbled over the sleep- ing savages. They had been torturing a prisoner, and had kept up their dancing and carousing until a late hour, and were now in a drunken, stupid sleep ; and the whole number were killed on the spot without the loss of a man to the English. Another party, lying at a little distance from the first, were aroused by the tumult; but after firing a few guns, they fled into the woods and escaped. 9. In September four or five hundred warriors, chiefly St. Francis Indians from Canada, and Mic- macs from Nova Scotia, made a sudden descent upon Arrowsic. The garrison was prepared for them, and in a few days drove them from the island ; but in the meantime they had killed fifty head of cattle and burned twenty-six houses. In August, 1723, sixty-three Mohawks, including 128 HISTOEr OF MAINE. 1723 many principal men, carne to Boston in response to numerous invitations from the authorities, to make a treaty against the eastern Indians. They were re- ceived by the Lieutenant Governor, who presented them with a belt of wampum ; and they, in return, gave him pieces of plate curiously engraved with the figures of a turtle, bear, wolf, hatchet and other fig- ures totems of their several tribes. The authorities also gave the Indians a fat ox, which they killed with their arrows; and then they held a feast, which closed with songs and dances. 10. The tribes could not be induced to take up the hatchet, but gave their young men liberty to enter the service of the English; yet only two accepted the offer. These were sent to Fort Richmond, on the Kennebec. A few days after their arrival they were sent out on a scout in company with a small party of English. They had gone scarcely three miles when the two Mohawks said they smelt fire, and refused to go further without a reinforcement. A messenger went back to the fort and brought thirteen more men; and, again advancing, they came upon thirty of the enemy. In the brief conflict that ensued, two of these were killed; while the remainder retreated to their canoes in such haste as to leave their packs on the ground. The English lost their leader, Sergeant Colby, killed, and two others, wounded. But the Mo- hawks had already become sick of the service, and soon after this affair returned to Boston. 11. In September., 1723, Colonel Westbrook was sent eastward with two hundred and thirty men in search of the enemy. He ascended the Penobscot river in boats to the vicinity of Marsh Bay, where he landed, and continued up the river through the woods. After four or five days they came upon a large fort not far from the present site of the city of Bangor. They entered it without resistance, finding it abandoned, and every article of value removed. LOVEWELL'S WAR COMMENCES. 129 The fort was found to be seventy yards in length by fifty in breadth ; the walls, which were fourteen feet high, consisting of stockades, or strong wooden stakes driven into the ground. Inside the walls were twenty- three good wigwams, the dwelling of the priest, and a chapel twenty by sixty feet in size, and handsomely furnished. Committing these to the flames, they re- turned down the river, and searched other parts of the coast with no better success. 12. The next year the Indians killed and carried into captivity from twenty to thirty persons ; four men and three children being captured at one time while engaged in picking berries in the town of Scarbor- ough. There were skirmishes at Oasco Neck, and on the Kennebec ; and the Indians made another fruitless attack on the fort at St. George's River. In the winter a third expedition was sent to Nor- ridgewock under Captain Moulton to capture Halle. Again he escaped them ; but they secured his books and papers, and retired without doing any further injury. Among these papers were letters from the governor of Canada directing the Jesuit "to push on the Indians with all imaginable zeal against the English." * 13. The fort on St. George's River, being the most advanced post of the settlers received the par ticular hatred of the savages, and the attacks it suffer- ed during the war were both frequent and severe. It was on a beautiful May morning in 1724 that Captain Josiah Winslow, the young commander, set out from the fort with sixteen men in two whale boats, pro- ceeding down the river, and thence to the Green Isl- ands in Penobscot Bay. It was the season for fowl- ing, and they expected to find Indians somewhere on the route, snaring or shooting sea-fowl. None were discovered, however; and the party returned the next le for his support ; yet if he could prove himself skilled as a mechanic, mariner or farmer, and was of unblemished character he was admitted without any bond ; because such as these make valuable citizens for any country. 3. You will recollect that in Gorges' charter the best trees were reserved for the king's navy and just so they were in all the charters and grants. There was a great extent of forest in Maine, and & 146 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1729 great length of sea-coast; and many owners of saw- mills and vessels chose rather to cut up the trees which the king claimed than those to which they had an undoubted right. The king soon found this out; and in 1699, when the Earl of Bellamont was made governor of New England, John Bridges was sent over as surveyor or keeper of the king's woods. He went through the forests bordering on the coast and rivers, seeking out the tall pines suitable for masts, and the noble oaks, good for plank and to make strong knees to strengthen the vessel, marking them with the royal "R." But the owners of territory consider- ed themselves wronged by this grasping claim on all their best trees; and the crafty lumbermen hewed off the stamp and sent the tine logs rolling down to their mills. So the surveyors watched the mills, where they often came into conflict with the millmen, and sometimes got very roughly handled by these sturdy sons of the forest who laid their fists upon the intru- sive surveyor and his aids with as hearty good will as they had lain their axes against the king's trees. 4. In 1729 Colonel David Dimbar was appointed surveyor of the royal woods. The king, George II., also granted him the territory between the Kennebec and Penobscot rivers, under the name of the Province of Sagadahock ; but reserved to himself 300,000 acres of the best pine and oak. In return, Dunbar was to settle the province with good, industrious Protestants. Now the king had no right to make a grant of this territory; for, by the charter of William and Mary, it belonged to Massachusetts, which had expended much money for its protection against the French and In- dians. But Dunbar took possession, garrisoning the fort at Pemaquid with British soldiers from Nova Sco- tia. He laid out several towns and brought in his settlers, to whom he conveyed the land by perpetual lease, the rent being only a peppercorn, annually. He found a great many persons already occupying his 1729 CUSTOMS OF THE ENGLISH SETTLERS. 147 province, who denied his claim, holding their posses- sions under the original patents. Some of these would not yield to his demands ; and he sent an armed force, who burnt their houses and drove them from their lands, even threatening them with imprisonment for insisting on their rights. After three years, how- ever, the province was taken from him and restored to the rightful owners. It was not Dunbar's fault that he had no genuine right to the province, but the king's, who commissioned him. Yet he did the coun- try much service by the numerous and excellent set- tlers whom he brought in ; and, on the whole, nobody suffered much wrong. His settlers were mostly the Scotch-Irish, from the north of Ireland, and Presby- terian in religion. Some of this people had nearly a century before settled about Saco, while others still made their homes at Brunswick and Topsham on the Androscoggin, and at Bath and other places on the Kennebec. Soon after the restoration of the province of Sagadahock to the patentees, Samuel Waldo brought from Germany many families of the religious sect called Lutherans, and founded the town of Waldo- boro, in the present county of Lincoln. 5. Governor Balcher of Massachusetts had been one of the most earnest opposers of Dunbar's claim to the province of Sagadahock, and when the latter became lieut.-governor of New Hampshire he made a great effort to have Belcher removed. By making the jeal- ous king believe that the governor was favoring the colonies at the expense of the royal interest, he at last succeeded. So Governor Belcher lost a good office. But he got a better one afterward; for the king soon Learned that he was really a faithful and upright officer. Among the friends of the good governor was the celebrated George Whitefield, who came to the coun- try during the last years of his rule. Whitefield, you know, was an evangelist ; and in his day he was reck- oned the "prince of preachers." Young Ben. Frank 148 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1741 lin one day went to hear him, fully determined to con- tribute nothing to the charity for which the "wonder- ful preacher" pleaded. Ben was an exceedingly cool young man ; but as the sermon went on he put his hand in his pocket, and thought he would give his copper coin ; pretty soon he concluded that he would give the silver; but when the plate came round he pulled out his purse and said, "Take it all." White- field first preached in Maine in 1741 ; and again in 1745 he visited York, Wells, Biddeford, Scarborough, Falmouth and North Yarmouth, stirring up the re- ligious feeling of the people. I suspect there was great need of it, though Maine had been blessed by many faithful ministers. 6. The Rev. Samuel Moody was the most noted clergyman of this day in Maine, having been minister over the first parish in York above forty years. When settled there he refused any stipulated salary, pre- ferring to live on voluntary contributions. His par- ish, therefore, faithfully provided for him, and he knew nothing of what he was to receive until it was placed in his hands. With all Ms eccentricity, he was a man of ardent piety and great usefulness. Puritan preaching was usually grave and severe; but theirs was a period of violent men and stern ne- cessities, and they felt that the laws of God must be declared without fear or favor. Though the Christian graces were not so well displayed by them as should have been, yet the fruits of their ministry were seen in the virtuous lives of their hearers, and of the gen- erations which came after. 7. For many years it was the law in Massachusetts and the province of Maine that none except members of the Puritan church should be voters; and while this union between Church and State continued, all other sects within their borders suffered persecution. But after many years people of all shades of belief were admitted to full citizenship; then the stern Puri- 1741 CUSTOMS OP THE ENGLISH SETTLERS. 149 tan became the milder Congregationalist, and perse- cutions ceased. In Episcopal dmrches the form of worship was very nearly the same as it is to-day, ex- cept that the English "Book of Common Prayer" was used instead of the American, which was not prepar- ed until our country became an independent nation. The method of worship in Congregational churches was also the same in its general plan as now, though on account of the old customs there was a striking difference in several particulars. The churches were roughly built, like the houses. Many were not plas- tered, and until long after the Revolution few were warmed, even in the coldest winter weather ; for the strict "professors" of the day thought it wrong to have a fire in the house of God. So they sat and suffered, until it became the practice to use hot bricks and stones for the hands and feet. The next thing was foot-stoves, which were filled with wood coals, and must have made the people feel quite drowsy from the oppressive and unwholesome air which resulted. The services were very long; the sermon usually oc- cupied above an hour and often two, and the prayers fully half as much. So in the cold weather the min- ister was often obliged to beat the sacred desk most unmercifully to restore warmth to his purple and be- numbed fingers. 8. Puritan ministers always wore black gowns and flowing wigs in the pulpit; and one would hardly be surprised that their sermons were dignified and severe rather than sympathetic and winning. It is not strange that under these circumstances the little boys were often inclined to play, and even the heads of families sometimes nodded ! Of course this con- duct could not be tolerated ; and all through the ser- mon and prayers the deacon or tythingman kept watch, or walked softly about, rapping the heads of the naughty boys with the knob on the end of his long stick, or tapping the heads of the men when they 150 HISTOKY OF MAINE. snored ; but when the women forgot to keep their eyes open, he only tickled their faces with the feathers on the other end of his staff. 9. Books were scarce and expensive in those days; and, when the hymn was not familiar, the minister read off two lines, which were sung by the congrega- tion; then other two lines were read, and snng and so on through the hymn. After a while printed tunes came into use ; and then the chorister had to be more particular about pitching the tunes, so they had for this purpose little wooden whistles, which they called pitch pipes. The Puritans reckoned the Sabbath to begin at sun- set on Saturday, and to close at sunset on Sunday night. Within these hours no labor was allowed, ex- cept what was needful for the health of the body. All recreation or traveling for business or pleasure was strictly forbidden; and people who staid away from meeting were by law subject to a fine. In good Puritan families on this day the children and servants recited the orthodox catechism; for this, also, was required by the law. 10. From the year 1638, when Harvard College was established, every town of fifty householders was ordered to hire a teacher the year round; and a town of one hundred householders had its school where children were taught their a, b, c; and where, also, boys could be fitted for college. Probably none of our well trained boys and girls ever heard in school hours such buzzing as they had in these ancient schools all the time. The country in those times seemed so large that most families talked loud, having no fear that they would be overheard by any neighbors ex- cept the bears and wolves ; while the children had no idea that they could study without pronouncing the words at least in whispers ; so, I suppose, when they buzzed the liveliest the teacher looked for the best lessons. Often two or three would be seen studying 1741 CUSTOMS OP THE ENGLISH SETTLERS. 151 from the same volume, as one book of a kind fre- quently answered for a whole family ; for classes were very few, but large. There were other sounds in the room besides the smothered tones of the student; the sound of the birch that made the jacket smoke, the "spat" of the broad ruler, which was sometimes pierced with holes, for the kindly purpose of raising blisters; while over all arose the sob of the sensitive, the whine of the base, or the groan of the plucky. But there were busy fingers as well as lips ; and the rustle of sheets and pillow cases, and the "whip" of the stout, swift thread on the the back seats answered to the click of the knitting needles, where the stock- ings and suspenders grew in the hands of both boys and girls. Often in cold weather the cut and split of the firewood fell short; then the big boys had to take their turns in making the fresh chips fly from the great, green logs piled up beside the door. 11. In the long winter evenings there were the spelling school and the singing school, where pleasure was joined with instruction ; and the husking and the apple bee, where pleasure went hand in hand with profit. And when the parties separated, the favorites walked home together in the calm moonlight; and often then, as now, a pair would linger on the door- step for a few tender whisperings, and the soft chirrup of a good night greeting. But the law was very watchful to prevent unsuitable matches; and if an ardent youth or an older and more designing man at- tempted to win the aifections of a girl under eighteen unbeknown to her parents or guardians, he thereby became subject to a fine. Yet most of the young peo- ple either fell in love or grew to love each other, got married and lived happily. Land was cheap and lum- ber abundant in those days; and any healthy and in- dustrious young couple could soon make themselves a comfortable home, as, indeed, they can at the pre- sent day. 152 HISTORY OP MAINE. l741 12. The first houses were built of logs; notches being cut on the opposite sides at each end, so that they would lock at the corners and lie close along the sides. But after the Indian wars were over, wherever the sawmills provided lumber, frame houses were built, which were covered with great broad boards; being made water tight on roof and wall by shingles split out of the great blocks with mallet and frow, and old men say that never since have shingles lasted as those did. In passing through our State even at this day we shall see that many houses, mostly very old, set at every angle with the roads ; yet we might be sure that most of them faced the south. This happened because the houses were often built before the roads were made; but the south was always there. So the sun gave the chief rooms a cheerful aspect at all hours, while at noon it shone squarely through the little win- dows, telling the busy housewife what was the time of day. 13. Then there was the great fireplace, of brick or stone, four aye, often six feet wide at the back ; deep and high enough, too, for the children to sit in the corners and see the stars glimmering through the huge throat of the chimney. Within the fire-place also hung joints of pork, slowly turning to bacon in the smoke; while from the bare beams overhead were suspended strings of pared and quartered apples, and the curving strips of pumpkin, which through the long winter and spring, turned to delightful pies, or made more savory the great loaves of "rye and In- dian" bread. On hooks near the chimney hung the guns, the big powder horn, and, perhaps, a spontoon, or a halberd. Possibly a coarse engraving or two of bible scenes, or more frequently, King Charles' "Twelve Good Rules," hung upon the plain wall of wood or plaster. Oppo- site the fireplace, and always reflecting its light, was 1741 CUSTOMS OF THE ENGLISH SETTLERS. 153 the "dresser," on which stood the table ware of bright pewter, crockery, or smoothly turned wood. About the room were long benches and movable stools, a broad stout table and, possibly, a few chairs. 14. There was the little treadwheel with its distaff and spindle, for flax spinning, and near by was the larger wheel for wool and cotton ; while farther away, or in another room, stood the great, square wooden frame of the hand loom, where the family clothes were woven. Here, during the long summer afternoon, the industrious mother or buxom daughter sat flinging the swift shuttle from side to side of the stout web, and her buskined foot upon the treadle reversed at every moment the mazy warp, while the swinging beam beat close the imprisoned thread of the woof. Cloth of wool for blankets, cloaks and coats, sheets of linen and cotton, strong and serviceable, each came in its turn from this true and original "manufactory." At first all the shoes were brought from England; then the skins of moose and deer, and, later, those of their own domestic animals, were used by the shoe- makers; while soft-dressed deer skins were frequently worn for coats and leggins. In summer, farmers and mechanics had their tow cloth suits for every day wear, for winter, their woolens, and for Sunday, their "full-cloth" and linen, generally the product of the industry and skill of their own wives and daugh- ters. 15. The villages of Maine were as yet too small and scattered for much display, and the dress and ceremony of fashion were rarely seen except in one or two towns, until after the revolution. The people of this period loved better a cordial and comfortable sort of life ; and when the thrifty housewife went out to visit a neighbor, it was often with distaff of flax in hand and the diminutive spinning wheel on her arm. And sometimes all the ladies of a parish would visit their minister's house, and hold there a spinning bee 154 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1741 as a benefit to their worthy host and Ms excellent wife. The good ladies attended each other's afternoon tea parties, bringing each her own cup and saucer of china, if she was so fortunate as to have one; for these were generally heir-looms, part of a set which the mother or grandmother had brought over from her English home, and divided and subdivided among daughters and granddaughters. It was often with other household stuff as with china ; in many a plainly furnished house might be seen a carved chair, a fine table or buffet, seeming quite out of place amid the rough furniture made on the spot. The early settlers of our State were usually of good parentage, many of them being impoverished branches of noble families here becoming sons and daughters of the soil ; whose names, by and by, should emerge again to fame by the noble deeds of their children. What right had the settlers in Maine which few of them had possessed in England? What regulations were made by the General Court in regard to immigrants? What can you tell of the king's woods ? To whom did the king give the territory between the Kennebec and Penobscot in 1729 ? Who held a previous right to that tract? What people did Dunbar bring hi as settlers? What celebrated preacher visited Maine in 1741 and 1745 ? What was in general the character of Puritan preaching ? What was at first the Puritan law in regard to voters? What were the laws in regard to the observance of the Sabbath ? What were some of the customs of those days? 1744 KING GEORGE'S WAR. 155 CHAPTEE XIX. 1. In the spring of 1744 France joined Spain in the war which she was carrying on against England. As soon as the French subjects in America heard of this, they began to plot against the English colonies. Nova Scotia w r as now in the possession of the English, and here the French and Indians made their first at- tacks. Yet Cape Breton Island was still held by the French; and Louisburg, the chief town, naturally a strong position, had been so strongly fortified that it was called the Dunkirk and the Gibraltar of America. The possession of this place would be of great advan- tage to the English; and in the spring of 1745 an ex- pedition was sent against it. As the principal leaders of this enterprise were citizens of Maine, I shall give a particular description of the siege. 2. The armament consisted of four thousand men, and thirteen vessels, with transports and store ships, carrying in all about two hundred guns. The com- mander in chief was William Pepperell, of Kittery; who had for several years been colonel of the York- shire militia. He was a gentleman of unblemished reputation, by occupation a merchant; but he had a taste for martial affairs, and was familiar with Indian warfare. The second in command was Samuel Wal- do, of Falmouth, who was commissioned Brigadier General. Others were Lieutenant Colonel Jeremiah Moulton, noted for his success in the destruction of Nonidgewock; and Lieut. Colonel William Vaughn, of Damariseotta, the originator of the enterprise. The commander of the fleet was Captain Edward Tyng, of Falmouth, who had distinguished himself the year before by capturing a French privateer, much larger than Ms own vessel. Mr. Wliitefield, the great 156 HISTORY OF MAINE. 174S preacher, was consulted by General Pepperell in re- gard to the expedition, and gave as a motto for the nag the words, Nil desperandum, Christo duce. 3. The movement had been kept so secret that the force arrived within sight of Louisburg before the French were really certain that they were to be at- tacked at all. Off Lonisburg the fleet captured a French brigantine laden with supplies for the garrison. Commodore Warren with four British war ships soon after joined the colonial flotilla, and during the siege six other ships of war arrived ; so that in all the fleet mounted some four hundred and ninety guns. The first movement against the city was made by Lieut. Colonel Vaughn. Landing four hundred and fifty men in the woods, he marched in the night to the northeast side of the harbor, where he set on fire some buildings containing naval stores and a great quantity of wine and brandy. The grand battery of the French was about three fourths of a mile from these, and such volumes of smoke were carried into it by the wind, that the gunners became terrified; and, spiking their cannon, fled to the city. In the morning Vaughn took possession; and, drilling out the spiked vents, turned the guns great 42 pounders upon the city. Then more troops were landed and other batteries constructed, one after the other, each new one nearer than the last. Yet to do this the guns and ammuni- tion had to be dragged over a morass where oxen could not pass, the men going up to their knees in the mud; and all the work was done on foggy days, or in the night time, when the enemy could not see to fire upon them. 4. A summons of surrender was sent to Ducham- bon, the governor; but being refused, the work was still pressed on until a battery was erected within two hundred and fifty yards of the west gate. The next day after this was completed, a French ship hove in sight, and was decoyed into the midst of danger; 171/5 KING GEORGE'S WAR. 157 where, ufter a few shots, she surrendered to Captain Tyng. Shr> proved to be the Vigilant, a sixty-four gun ship, laden with military stores, and bringing five hundred and sixty men. A few days later a flag of truce was sent ashore with a letter requesting the enemy to give his English prisoners better treatment. The messengers were accompanied by the captain of the Vigilant, who informed the authorities how kindly the French prisoners on board the vessels were treated. His appearance was the first knowledge the French had of the capture of his vessel with its troops and stores, on which they greatly relied; and they were in great, dismay. Their works were already badly damaged by the fire of the batteries, even the magazine and the central battery being greatly injur- ed, while the western gate was broken down. 5. The fourteenth of June was the anniversary of the king's ascent to the throne ; and at twelve o'clock the English fired a grand salute, the guns of the fleet and batteries being discharged together. The French perceived that everything was now ready for the bom- bardment and assault, and the governor sent a flag of truce offering to surrender. A capitulation was agreed upon, by which the French troops were sent home to France, under parole not to fight against the English for twelve months. On the 17th of June the English troops marched into the city. They were filled with surprise at the strength of the fortifications; the wall on the side next the shore being above thirty feet high, with a ditch in front eighty feet in width ; while in the various batteries were nearly one hun- dred heavy guns and mortars. The garrison consisted of two thousand soldiers. The French loss in this siege was above three hundred killed and many more wounded, while the loss of the English was but one hundred and thirty. One vessel had been lost in a storm ; but, to oifset this, the prizes taken amounted to nearly a million pounds sterling. Yet it all went filSTORY OF MAINE. 1745 to the British ; but the colonies, after soliciting parlia- ment for seven years, obtained an allowance of 200,000 pounds. 6. THe news of this victory filled France and Eng- land with astonishment, and America with gladness. Bells were rung, bonfires blazed, and a public thanks- giving was held throughout New England. Pep- pereL, the commander of the land forces, was made a baronet; and the British commodore, Warren, who came to the siege unwillingly and late, was raised to the post of admiral; while Tyng, to whom belonged all the honor of the naval exploits, received the offer of post-captain in the British navy ; but declining this, he had only his pay and the applause of his country- men as his reward. SIR WILLIAM PEPPERELL. Though the Indians east of the St. Croix were now in open war with the English, the Tarratines still re- mained peaceful. They had every reason for it. Since Governor Dummcr's treaty the authorities had frequently met them for conference, feasted them, 1746 KING GEORGE'S WAR. 159 made them presents, and had even bestowed pensions on some of the chiefs. Yet for a year previous to the fall of Louisburg frequent acts of mischief had been committed by some tribes in Maine. They seemed to have a fondness for breaking down fences and setting the cattle upon the growing corn ; while now and then a beast was killed or a building burned. 7. It was supposed that the Androscoggin and Norridgewock Indians were the guilty parties; and the Penobscot tribe was called upon to furnish war- riors to aid in chastising the guilty tribes this being a condition of Dummer's treaty. A high premium was offered them for scalps, with an additional sum of five pounds for captives, in order to save life. Yet the constant reply of the sagamores was that their young men would not take up arms against their brethren. During these twenty peaceful years since Lovewell's war a generation of young savages had grown up. They had heard from their sires the story of the white man's wrongs upon their race ; and they burned for vengeance, and to win honor and renown among the tribes for their valiant exploits. The French supplied them with arms and ammunition; and neither the persuasions nor the presents of the English authorities could deter them from their bloody purpose. 8. The first blow feU on St. George's Fort, which \vas attacked by a body of Cape Sable, St. John and St. Francis Indians on the 19th of July. Not making any impression upon it, they burned a mill and sev- eral dwelling houses, killed many cattle, and departed, having captured but a single prisoner. Meantime a party of young warriors from Penobscot and Nor- ridgewock marked Fort Frederick, at Pemaquid, for their prize. Coming near the fort they met a wo- man whom they shot in the shoulder, then made pris- oner. This was only about three hundred yards from the walls; and the sound of the gun, together with HISTORY OF MAINE. l745 the shrieks of the wounded woman, alarmed the garri- son, who immediately gave the savages a telling vol- ley. In the smoke and confusion the woman broke away from her captor and escaped to the fort. 9. The foiled braves now set their hideous faces westward, appearing a few days later at North Yar- mouth. Their first approach was discovered by a dog; and, turning back, they committed other barbarities eastward. Again they laid an ambush at Yarmouth. Unconscious of their presence, three men approached their hiding place ; and one was instantly killed, an- other was made prisoner, while the third escaped. The Indians now scattered themselves along the ridge between the two forts, and fired upon the men as they rushed out of the houses below to repel the attack ; but they speedily retreated to the woods when the English bullets began to whistle about them. It was now considered more than imprudent to work on the farms except in large and well armed parties ; for people away from the garrison were liable to be shot down at any moment. 10. But it was on St. George's Biver that the savages were the most numerous and watchful; for these settlements were the furthest advanced upon the territories of the tribe best able to resist such en- croachment. Here a whole party, consisting of sev- eral men, were killed and scalped only a short distance from the garrison; two men going down river in a boat to collect rockweed were taken and carried to Canada; two women while milking their cows close to the garrison were surprised, and one of them cap- tured, while the other narrowly escaped to the fort. So many had been drawn from Maine by the Louisburg expedition that scarcely as many men as there were families remained for defense; and one hundred and seventy-five soldiers were drawn from Massachusetts to reinforce the garrisons. This raised the number in military service in Maine to about six 1745 KING GEOKGE'S WAR. 161 hundred; and scouting parties now frequently trav- ersed the region in the rear of the towns from Berwick to St. George. 11. At length another demand was made upon the tribes at Penobscot and Norridgewock in a somewhat different form. It was that they should deliver up the parties guilty of the recent outrages in the East, or hostages for them, or else furnish at least thirty fighting men within fourteen days otherwise the treaty was to be considered broken, and war declared. The tribes made no response; therefore on the 23d of August government declared War against all the east- ern tribes. The bounties offered for each Indian cap- tive or scalp taken were one hundred pounds to a soldier in public service, two hundred and fifty pounds to a person receiving provisions and not wages, and four hundred pounds to a volunteer having neither p;iy nor rations. Though by these inducements many small companies were drawn into occasional service, the depredations of the savages were not wholly pre- vented. One inhabitant fell here and another there, all along the coast; and, though scouting parties were constantly out, few Indians were taken the most successful party being that of Lieutenant Proctor, who had a skirmish near St. George's River, in which two Indian chiefs, "Colonel Morris" and "Captain Sam, 5 ' were killed, and "Colonel Job" taken prisoner. 12. During the winter a rumor that the French were preparing to join the Indians and fall upon some of the towns, caused a further addition of about four hundred men to the garrisons from Massachusetts, together with four small field pieces and a swivel. But no attempt was made by the enemy ; and, though greatly distressed, the inhabitants had not to mourn other friends fallen, or property destroyed. What war commenced in 1744? Who at this time held Cape Breton ? What town upon this island was very strongly fortified ? Who were the leaders of the expedition against Lonisburg ? What 1G2 HISTORY OF MAINE. 174C motto did Whitefield give for the expedition ? Give a brief ac- count of the siege. To whom did the credit of these achievements belong ? What reward did Pepperell receive ? Who after this supplied the Indians with arms and ammunition ? What fort was first attacked ? What Indians attacked Fort Frederick? To what place did the savages next proceed? Why was war declared ag,ainst the eastern tribes ? CHAPTER XX. 1. In the following spring the Indians renewed their depredations in greater force and more vengeful mood. In Gorham several persons were killed or cap- tured while at work in their fields. A Mr. Bryant and his son being surprised by them, the two ran different ways, and the father was overtaken and killed. The boy getting out of their sight, plunged into the brook. He pushed his head above water among the roots of a *ree, so as to breathe ; but he was so well hidden that when the Indians arrived at the spot they were unable to find him. They then went to Mr. Bryant's house, and killed four children, and took off their scalps. One of the savages pulled the baby from its cradle by the feet, and dashed its head against the fire-place be- fore the eyes of its mother. Then lie lossod it into a kettle of water that was boiling on the lire, shouting with fiendish glee, "Hot water good for Indian dog, good for pappoose, too." This horrible act was in revenge for its mother's cruelty in throwing hot suds upon him more than a year before. Then the savage danced about her, pointing with bloody fingers at her .740 KING GEORGE'S WAK CONTINUED. 163 1 inlands' scalp in tlie girdle of the chief. They car- ried the widowed and bereaved woman away with them to Canada, where she was sold to the Frenchmen. 2. In May a large body of Indians attacked Wal- doborough, burning the dwellings, killing many of the inhabitants, and taking many prisoners. They kept up this sort of warfare until winter, almost every town losing inhabitants, buildings and cattle. The people were forced to remain in the garrison houses, and could only plant and gather their crops under a strong guard, and at times they dared not even milk their cows, though these were kept in pastures adjoining the gar- risons. There had been so many wars that the t\vo races had now learned each other's devices ; so that while fewer of the settlers were killed, the savages, on their part, came so secretly and fled so swiftly that the English could not often meet or overtake them. The dogs of the English generally showed great antipathy to the Indians, growling, barking and bristling with rage whenever any of these people were near. They could scent them at a long distance, too ; and often gave timely warning of their approach. Therefore these animals became a great advantage to the settlers ; and the scouts, also, found their keen scent of much use in following Indian trails. The Indians soon came to fear the white men's dogs, and the killing of them by the savages was often found a precursor of hostile attack?. 3. The French were now planning to recapture Louisburg and Nova Scotia ; and in the autumn of 1746 a fleet of seventy ships with upwards of three thousand land troops was sent for this purpose. Sev- eral of the largest ships were so much disabled by a storm that they had to be sent back ; and on landing at Chebucto, (Halifax) it was found that nearly one- half the troops had died of scorbutic fever, while the remnant were so weak that they could not endure the least fatigue. A force of seventeen hundred men had HISTORY OF MAINE. 1747 been sent from Canada to act with the fleet; but, discouraged by its not arriving at the time agreed upon, all except four hundred of them had returned. The Duke D'Anville, commander of the expedition, was so overcome by these disasters that four days after the arrival he died of chagrin. In a council of war held by the officers after his death, the vice-admiral propos- ed to return at once to France, but Jonquiere, the gov- ernor of Canada, and third in command, wished to attack Annapolis. A majority joined with the gov- ernor; and the vice admiral fell into a delirious fever, and threw himself upon his sword. When oif Cape Sable, on the way to Annapolis, the fleet was again overtaken by a storm, and so scattered that the vessels were obliged to return to France. The Indians caught the fever of the French, and it raged fearfully among them, and great numbers of them died. Thus Provi- dence itself seemed to war against the designs of the French, utterly defeating their great fleet, and destroy- ing their troops without the aid of man. 4. The next spring the garrisons in Maine were increased by five hundred men, but the country was already swarming with savages. Thirty men under Captain Jordan were stationed at Topsham, but with this exception the inhabitants from Kennebec to "Wells were left to their own defense. A few volunteer com- panies were raised at various times ; that of Captain Hsley of Falmouth being among the most useful. Yet these received neither pay nor rations ; their only re- ward being the bounties for the Indians and French captured or killed. In May a second fleet sent from France to retrieve the misfortunes of the first, was met and defeated by a fleet of the British ; so that the hopes of the French in America were again doomed to disappointment. Yet the French and Indians made attacks upon the forts at Pemaquid and St. George's, though without success; and predatory bands harassed the settlers until July, KING GEORGE'S WAR CONTINUED. 165 1748, when the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle closed the war. Early in the spring of the next year a delega- tion of chiefs appeared at Boston, desiring to make a treaty ; and again a treaty was made. 5. In December, 174-9, a quarrel happened between some Indians and English in which one of the Indians \vas killed. The guilty parties were placed in prison to wait their trial ; yet, being incited by the French authorities, the St. Francis tribe the next season sent a band of warriors into Maine to glut their still unsat- isfied verigeuce. They were joined by some young Canibas fighters, swelling the party to about one hun- dred. Their first attack was in September, 1750, upon Fort Richmond, in the present town of that name. The garrison consisted of only fourteen men ; but while the greedy savages were killing cattle and burn- ing houses in the vicinity a reinforcement reached the fort. As soon as the Indians learned this, they gave up the attempt, and departed down the river, destroy- ing property and killing or capturing all who came in their way. 6. One party attacked Wiscasset, setting some of the houses on fire, and taking two prisoners. An- other party went to Parker's Island, at the mouth of the Kennebec. Coming to a house just within call of the fort they were discovered, and dared not approach nearer; for they feared the cannon with which the garrisons were now generally supplied. The owner of the house was at that time its only occupant, but he fought bravely against his savage assailants. When at length they had cut down the door with their hatchets, he escaped through a window in the rear. Being cut off from the fort, he ran toward the river and plunged in, with the intention of swimming to Arrowsic Island. The Indians pursued him to the shore; and two of them, springing nimbly into a canoe, continued the chase. They came rapidly up with him, and could almost reach him with their pad- 166 HISTOEY OF MAINE. 376 dies ; but he suddenly turned upon them and upset the canoe, then resumed his course, leaving the dis- comfited savages floundering in the water. 7. Passing from the Kennebec region, the Indians visited Falmouth, Gorham and Windham, committing the usual acts of destruction, and carrying away twenty or thirty prisoners. On their return to Canada they came upon the camp of two hunters, named Snow and JButterfield, in what is now the town of Paris. Startled by a hideous yell, the two men looked up to discover a pack of savages close upon them. The foremost wore upon his head a hood formed of a hawkskin, the wings and tail reaching down to his shoulders and back. He was the chief. Snow was sitting down with his gun in his lap, picking its flint, at the moment he discovered the Indians ; and he deliberately rose and aimed at the leader. He had been a captive once, and found the experience too painful to be repeated ; so he deter- mined to fight to the death. There was a flash and a report ; and the haughty form of the chief pitched forward and lay stretched upon the ground. The infuriated Indians instantly poured a volley upon the bold hunter, and he fell dead beside his companion, pierced through and through with bullets. 8. So much alarm was created by this incursion, that one hundred and fifty men were detailed from the Yorkshire regiment to scour the woods between Saco and St. Georges', and the forts were restocked with ammunition, in readiness for the savages, should they come again. But this raid proved the last ; though a few revengeful individuals continued to rob, murder and burn, wherever they dared, until the sum- mer of 1751 ; when a new treaty settled all difficulties and confirmed the peace. What settlement was attacked by the Indians in the spring of 1746? What place was attacked in May? For what purpose did the French send a powerful fleet to America in 174G ? What happen- 1753 THE SIXTH AND LAST INDIAN WAR. 167 ed to this force ? What happened to the fleet sent out by France the next year ? What treaty closed this war ? What was done by a band of Indians from St. Francis River ? What happened on the return of this party ? What was the conduct of the Indians from this time until the treaty of 1751 ? CHAPTER XXI. 1. Hardly had the afflicted settlers of Maine joined again the broken links of business, when the actions of the French filled them with fresh alarm. Among the captures of the last war were two families of children, taken in Frankfort, now Dresden. Their fathers vis- ited Canada in search of them, finding the children in Montreal, to their great delight. But now the French governor interfered, and would not let them go. This was in violation of the treaty and of humanity; and when the afiiicted parents returned and made the facts known to Governor Shirley, he sent a messenger to Canada, who brought the children away by authority. Then the French began to form settlements along the river Chaudiere, which has its source near the head waters of the Kennebec ; and the Indians on this river resorted to the French for supplies. In Nova Scotia their actions were warlike, but the first positive act of hostility was the murder of some English set- tlers on Lake Erie. The messenger sent to protest against these outrages was George Washington, now appearing for the first time in national affairs ; but all the reply he could obtain from the French coniman- 168 HISTORY OF MAINE. 17W der was that the territory was French, and that he had orders to expel all intruders. 2. There were unsettled questions about bounda- ries, both on the east and north of Maine and in the valley of the Ohio River ; and these were now under discussion at Paris. In the meantime France was pushing her settlements and forts in every direction, with the evident intention of holding all she had and getting all she could. There were Louisburg, on Cape Breton Island, which had been restored to her by the last treaty, four forts in Nova Scotia though by the same treaty this province had been ceded to England ; on the St. Lawrence were the strong cities of Mon- treal and Quebec while southward were Crown Point on lake Champlain ; Ticonderoga, between lakes Champlain and St. George ; Fort Frontenuc. at the outlet of Lake Ontario ; Fort Niagara, just be- low the great falls; and Fort Du Quesue, [du kane] on the site of the present city of Pittsburg, in Penn- sylvania. 3. The greatest efforts were made by the authori- ties of Maine to keep the natives peaceful, conferences being held with them, and many valuable presents given ; so that at the last of these conferences, held in July, 1754:, the Indians, in seeming good faith, placed five young savages in the hands of the English aa hostages for the good behavior of the tribes. Three of these were Canibas, and two Tarratines ; and they were taken to Boston to be educated. Yet the authorities thought well of the old adage, "In time of peace prepare for war" ; so they strength- ened the old forts and built several new ones. The first, called Fort Halifax, was situated at the junction of the Sebasticook River with the Kennebec, in the present town of "Wmslow. It was a quadrangular structure of hewn pine, one hundred feet long and forty feet wide. It contained two block houses, and was mounted with several small cannon and a swivel. 1754 THE SIXTH AND LAST INDIAN WAR. 169 LAST BLOCK HOUSE OF FORT HALIFAX. 4. The proprietors of the Plymouth Patent had built a fort a year before at Cuslmoc, (Augusta) on the eastern side of the river, which they named Fort Western. It was constructed in nearly the same man- ner as Fort Halifax, but was not quite so large, and had only four guns. This year the same proprietors built another within the present town of Dresden, about a mile above the northerly end of Swan Island. This they named Fort Shirley, in honor of the gov- ernor. It was formed of stockades, and enclosed a parade ground two hundred feet square, together with two block houses. Another small fort was built at the second falls of the Androscoggin, in the present town of Lisbon. On the sixth of November, 1754, before the fortifi- cations were entirely finished, the Indians attacked a detachment of the garrison at Fort Halifax, as they 170 HISTOKY OF MAINE. l755 were hauling wood. The governor immediately sent them a reinforcement of one hundred men with five cohorn mortars, while six companies of minute men were ordered to be in readiness to march at the short- est notice ; but no further attack was made at this time. 5. Early in the year 1755 occurred the famous de- feat of General Braddock by the French and Indians, when Colonel George Washington behaved so gal- lantly. The war soon raged from the eastern to the western settlements, on land and water; and two thousand men were raised, chiefly in Massachusetts and Maine, to drive the intruding French from Nova Scotia. Forty-one small vessels conveyed them to Chignecto Bay, at the northeastern extremity of the Bay of Fundy, where Colonel Monkton, a British offi- cer, joined them with a few pieces of artillery and about three hundred men. Monkton took the chief command, but the New Englanders did the fighting. A strong fortification on the Missiquash River, well garrisoned with French troops, was attacked by them with such spirit that the French fled to Beau-sejour, a fort farther up the river. This fort mounted twenty- six guns, and was supplied with plenty of ammunition and soldiers ; but after a siege of four days it was sur- rendered. The troops soon appeared before the re- maining forts, all of which surrendered in turn. It was an easy victory ; and the total loss of the English in the campaign was only twenty men. 6. Much the larger portion of the inhabitants of this province lived about the bays of Minas and Chig- necto, where were several populous villages. But the people were of French parentage, and would not take the oath of allegiance, and from this cause they were generally spoken of as the French Neutrals. They were a peaceful people when left alone; yet, longing to be under the government of their own nation, they were always ready to rise in rebellion at the bidding 1755 THE SIXTH AND LAST INDIAN WAR. 171 of French authority. This rendered them an exceed- ingly dangerous community to the English ; therefore it was now decided by the British authorities of the province, that they must be removed. So the Acadi- ans were forced to leave forever their pleasant homes, with their houses and lands, their flocks and herds, and were scattered among the English colonies from Maine, to Louisiana. The poet Longfellow has in "Evangeline" told us their touching story. 7. Meanwhile the Indians flitted like shadows among the settlements of Maine. There was scarcely a town where houses were not burned, and men, women and children killed or carried into captivity. Fifty men scouted constantly from the Piscataqua Ponds to Saco River; fifty more from New Boston (Gray) by way of Sebago Pond and New Gloucester; ninety from New Boston to Fort Shirley, in Dresden; and one hundred from thence to St. George's River. All these could not wholly prevent the destructive rage of the savages from making many victims ; but when the fate of the French in Nova Scotia became known, the Indians, alarmed for themselves, forsook the frontiers and retired to the northern wilds. 8. The Indians who had been engaged in these hostilities were the Anasagunticooks, Canibas and St. Francis. The Tarratines still remained neutral, and no hostile acts had been committed by them dur ing the war ; yet a Captain Cargill, who had raised a company to fight the northern Indians, coming upon a party of Tarratine hunters near Owl's Head on Penobscot Bay, immediately shot down twelve of them. There was no call for such a force as Cargill's in that region ; neither was any care taken before they fired upon the hunters, to learn whether they were friends or foes. Cargill was very justly arrested for this act ; but though he was kept in prison for two years, no Indian appeared against him, and he was at last discharged. Government did what it could to 172 HISTORY OF MAINE. 17T)G avert vengeance for the outrage, sending a letter of condolence to the families of the slain Indians, and loading with presents a party of the tribe who soon after visited Boston. 9. The governor not long after required the Penob- scot Indians to furnish a number of warriors to join the English against the hostile tribes, according to their agreement in the last treaty ; threatening to treat them as enemies if they refused. They were unwilling at any time to take up arms against their brethren of the Kennebec and St. Francis, and were now especially bitter against the English; while the French, who were of the same religion, were urging them to join their cause; yet they decided to remain neutral. So government declared war against them because they did not fulfil their treaty obligations. The next spring [1756] the Indians again com- menced hostilities against the settlements, small par- ties of them being heard from in every quarter, from St. Georges to Saco. New Gloucester, especially, was so perilous a place that the inhabitants were offered the value of two pounds colonial money each, if they would stay in the town through the year. 10. In Windham one morning in Hay ten men started to work upon the farm of one of their number, about a mile and a half from the garrison. They were all armed with guns, as usual, and had with them a yoke of oxen attached to a sled, for carts were diffi- cult to be got in those days. When nearly to the field two of them went ahead to let down the bars for the oxen, and were shot down by the Indians from an ambush. One of them having two balls lodged in his heart, died instantly.; the other, named "Winship, hud one ball pass through his head near the eye, and another lodge in his arm ; and he also fell. The In- dians scalped them both; but Winship was conscious all the time, though feigning to be dead, so as to escape the knife or tomahawk of the savages. At the report 17.-.I5 THE SIXTH AND LAST INDIAN WAR. 173 of the guns four of the meii ran back to the fort, while the others, led by Abraham Anderson and Stephen Manchester, crept silently forward to the spot, and hid behind a great log. Manchester put his cap on the end of his gun and pushed it into view of the In- dians, from behind a tree; and one of them instantly tired at it, thinking it covered a white man's head. As the Indian turned aside to load, Manchester stood up and shot him dead on the spot. The other Indians instantly gave a loud shout and ran into the woods, supposing that a large company was after them. The Indian who was shot proved to be a chief named Poland, who claimed all the lands on the Presump- scot River, and had refused to make peace with the English until they allowed his claim. 11. The two men now placed the bodies of their companions on the sled and returned to the fort. After these had gone, the Indians returned. Bending down a small tree until its roots at one side were lifted from the ground, they thrust the body of the chief underneath ; then the tree, being released, sprang back and covered it up; but they had first cut off an arm, to be placed in some consecrated burying ground of the Catholic church. It would weary you if I should relate the incidents of this year in Maine. Everywhere the inhabitants fell singly, or by twos and threes, before the lurking foe; their buildings were burned, their cattle slaugh- tered, and whatever crops escaped the Indians were badly damaged by worms, while in many localities the inhabitants were wasted by disease. There had been no military successes; forts with many regiments of troops had been surrendered in the west, the expedi- tions up the Kennebec and Androscoggin rivers had accomplished nothing; and the people were over- whelmed with public debt. It was a terrible year. In 1758 several events took place which quite revived the spirits of our people. The first was the 174 HISTORY OF MAINE. 17 -~ 8 capture of Fort Du Quesne, at Pittsburg, by Gen- eral Forbes, followed by that of Louisburg, which now fell the second time into the hands of the English. In the siege of the latter place the famous General "Wolfe took a brilliant part ; and the six hundred sol- diers furnished by Maine also did themselves honor. 12. Maine raised at about the same time, three hundred men for her own defense. There was need of them ; for in August the fort at St. George's was attacked by four hundred French and Indians. For- tunately the governor got wind of the movement just in time to throw a strong reinforcement into the fort ; and, unable to gain any advantage, the foe withdrew in great rage. Their next attack was on the fort at Meduncook, (Friendship) where they killed or cap- tured eight men, but failed to take the fort. This was the last notable attack of the Indians upon the Eng- lish settlements ; and with this season the outrages and massacres by the tribes of Maine forever ceased; and the Abnaki, Etechemin and Mikinak have ever since been peaceful subjects of the English race. 13. But the result was not yet secured. Indians and French still held their ground, the one in Canada and about the great lakes, and the other in the remote forests of Maine. Therefore, in 1 759, Governor Thomas Pownal, who had succeeded Shirley, sailed up the Penobscot River, looking for a site whereon to erect a fortress. It was the season when the fine scenery of this river is at its finest ; and the governor expressed his regret that this noble region had been left so long to the savages. The place chosen for the fort was a crescent-like hill on the western side of the river, in what is now the town of Prospect. The fortification was ninety feet on each side, and the breastwork was ten feet in height. Around it was a ditch fifteen feet wide and five feet deep; and in the midst of the ditch was a high palisade, making a fatal obstacle to an Indian I7f,y THE SIXTH AND LAST INDIAN WAR. 175 enemy. At each corner was a flanker thirty-three feet square, and in the center stood a block house forty-four feet square and two stories high, having a sentry box on the top. This fortification was named Fort Pownal, in honor of the governor who was its builder. 14. While the fort was being built, Governor Pow- nal and General Waldo with a guard explored the river to the first falls, in Bangor. General Waldo was much interested in the new fort, because it was within the Muscongus, or Waldo Patent, in which he was a large owner. The northern limit of this patent was then thought to be near the point on the east of the river where the party halted. General Waldo, walking out a little distance from the others, stopped, looked about, and made the remark, "Here is my bound." He soon after dropped down in a fit of apoplexy, and died on the spot. Meanwhile groat battles were in progress at the west ; and soon the glad news came that Fort Niagara had surrendered to the English, and that General Amherst had driven the enemy from Ticonderoga and Crown Point, while a strong force was besieging Que- bec. Then the tidings came that the intrepid General Wolfe had won a victory over the French on the plains of Abraham, sealing the triumph with his life. 15. A few days before the fall of Quebec, Colonel Rogers was sent from Ticonderoga with two hundred rangers to destroy the Indian villages about the St. Francis River, just northwest of Maine. For twenty- one days they marched through unbroken wilds, when, from the top of a tall pine, one of the men discovered the village three miles distant. That night the In- dians held a great feast and dance ; and while this was going on Colonel Rogers with two of his officers wandered through the village unnoticed. Towards morning, when the weary savages were sunk in a drunken sleep, the rangers fell upon them, killing a 176 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1769 large number, and putting the rest to utter rout. In the morning the victors beheld a sight which made their blood run cold; for before them, on tall poles in the midst of the village, several hundred English scalps hung swinging in the wind. i6. The fall of Quebec filled the whole country with joy, for it was the harbinger of security and peace, and of many prosperous years. The towns of Maine celebrated the event with illuminations, while a day of public thanksgiving was held throughout the British dominions. The power of France was broken in the north, and the long-suffering settlers of Maine no more met the Frenchman as a foe. When the trying days of the revolution came, the French forces, led by the gallant Lafayette, made amends to our young and struggling nation for the evils their countrymen had inflicted on the fathers, while subjects of Great Britain. What unsettled questions brought on the I-ist war with the French and Indians ? How far southward had the French ex- tended their fortresses ? What noted man first appeared in national affairs at this period ? What forts were built in Maine about this time ? Where did the Indians make their first attack in Maine? What events occurred in Nova Scotia during this war? Why was war declared against the Tarratines ? What Indian vil- lage at the northwest of Maine was destroyed ? What effect did the fall of Quebec have ? How did the French nation atone for their injuries to our forefathers? 17GO THE DAWN OF THE REVOLUTION. 177 CHAPTER XXII. 1. After years of bloody strife the sun of the eastern tribes had set in darkness, and the power which had urged them on to useless wars was overthrown. It is with a feeling of relief that we turn from scenes of savage cruelty to scan the fair fields of peace and prosperity. The population of Maine in 1742 (a few years before the last Indian war commenced) was twelve thousand souls, aside from the Indians, who at the close of this war numbered nearly fifteen hundred. The towns and plantations at this date had increased to about twenty-five ; extending as far eastward as St. George's River, northward to Cushnoc (Augi>sta), and west- ward to Tow-woh (Lebanon) and New Gloucester. The population of Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut had increased greatly beyond that of Maine ; for then- settlements had not suffered for more than a century from the incursion of an enemy, except on their extreme northern borders. But Maine was all border ; her small hamlets stretching in a slender line along an hundred miles of coast, with a vast wil- derness behind them. I think that Massachusetts could well afford a few men to garrison our forts ; for if the settlements of Maine had been overrun, the sav- age foe would have carried terror and destruction into her own villages. Surely there was much of heroism in the founders of our State, or they would not have chosen to come where forests must be felled, and the rough earth swept by fire before the seed could be planted and crops grown, and where they were ever liable to sudden destruction from the revengeful and bloodthirsty savage. ~No wonder that their bodies grow sturdy and their manners rude ! Yet if their 178 HISTORY OF MAINE. 176 natures were rugged, like the liills among which they dwelt, the sweetness of the valleys lived in their deep affection towards the dear ones for whom they toiled and suffered. 2. In 1760, two new counties were formed, our present Lincoln and Cumberland. The boundaries of Cumberland have remained nearly unchanged ; but Lincoln included all the country northward of the Androscoggin, and eastward to the St. Croix River. Its shire town was Pownalborough ; of which the towns of Dresden, "Wiscasset and Alna were after- wards formed. Governor Pownal, for whom this town had been named, was much interested for the eastern people, so, of course, they greatly esteemed him. He was popu- lar in Boston, too, though not a Puritan ; and when he embarked for England at the close of his official term the members of the government attended him to his barge. He was afterward a member of Parliament ; GOVERNOR THOMAS POWNAL. 17tJ - TUE DAWX OF THE REVOLUTION. 179 and by opposing the acts of oppression against the colonies, proved himself a true friend of America. Sir Francis Bernard, who a few months later succeeded him as governor, was on the contrary, entirely sub- servient to the wishes of the Parliament and King. The first English settlements east of the Penobscot were made shortly before the year 1762. In this year twelve townships lying eastward of that river, were granted to several hundred petitioners, a few of whom had already settled there. The chief condition of these grants was, that sixty protestant families should become resident in each within six years. One lot in each township was reserved for a church, another for the first minister who should be settled there, a third for Harvard College, and a fourth for the use of schools. 3. The years 1761-62 were long remembered in Maine for the sickness, drought and fires. In the latter year the fresh vegetation of June was shriveled and blighted, and in July the flames, breaking out in the New Hampshire woods, swept eastward through the towns in York and Cumberland counties to the sea. It was not until late in August that their devas- tation was checked by copious rains. Soon after the close of Lovewell's war, Parliament made several laws, called Acts of Trade, for the pur- pose of benefiting British revenues. One was the "Iron Act," by which all mills for working iron or steel were prohibited in the colonies; so that they were obliged to export the "pigs" (or bars of iron) from then- mines to England, taking in return, in accordance with another law, woolen cloths and other fabrics, and implements of iron and steel. There was still another law imposing a high import tax on the mo- lasses and sugar which the colonists of Maine received from the West Indies in return for lumber; this and fish being nearly all they had to sell. Then the mo- lasses and sugar had to be carried to the southern colonies to pay for their corn and pork; so that by 180 niSTOKY OF MAINE. 17Gr> this time little remained to be turned into money or other property. Now that the wars had ceased, these laws were enforced with rigor; and the British gov- ernment began to plan how it might realize still greater revenues from America. So in 1765 Paiiia ment passed the celebrated "Stamp Act," by which all papers for ships, transfers of property, college diplomas, marriage licenses, and newspapers must be made of stamped paper, which was supplied at a high price by the government. 4. The feeling in Maine was strong against these oppressions, though few acts of violence were com- mitted on account of them; but in other parts of the country the boldest royalists and stamp-masters were hung in effigy, and the latter forced to resign their offices. In England that great man, William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, said in a speech before Parliament on this act, "Sir, I rejoice that America has resisted. Three millions of people, so dead to all the feelings of liberty as to submit to be slaves, would have been fit instruments to make slaves of all the rest." Yet no representative of the colonies was admitted to a seat in Parliament; and our countrymen boldly declared that "Taxation without representation is tyranny" In 1766 the obnoxious act was repealed ; and the event was celebrated in Maine by bonfires and illuminations, the firing of cannon and display of flags. The next year another form of taxation was tried on the colonies; a duty being imposed upon all paper, glass, colors, and teas brought into the country. This tax was not, like the former, opposed by force ; but the representatives of the colonies met together and ex- pressed their detestation of British exactions, and took all lawful means for the redress of their wrongs; recommending the people to a manly defense of their rights, whether it brought relief or led to warlike resistance. Meanwhile by means of newspapers, ora- tions and pamphlets, patriots like Samuel and John 1768 THE DAWN OF THE REVOLUTION. 181 Adams, with Otis and Mayhew, in Boston, Livingston of New York, and Gadsden of South Carolina, instruct- ed the poople in their rights and stimulated the spirit oi liberty in their breasts. 5. In 1768 seven hundred British soldiers arrived at Boston to enforce these iniquitous laws. Thej landed under cover of the guns of their vessels, an? What noted men were connected with it ? What was the result of this expedition ? What was done by Congress at the close of the year ? What effect did the declaration of independence have in Maine? What was the result of Johnathan Eddy's expedition against Fort Cumberland ? What valuable service did Col. John ALan render to the American cause ? Describe the action with the British at Machias ? What great victory occurred near the close of the year ? 1778 EVENTS OF THE REVOLUTION. 199 CHAPTER XXY. 1. The Continental currency, which was almost the only money in circulation, had constantly fallen in value, until at this time it took thirty dollars in bills to equal one in specie. Six dollars in currency was the price of a pair of stockings; seven dollars were paid for a pair of common cowhide shoes, while beef was five and six dollars a pound. In 1779 corn sold for thirty-live dollars per bushel, wheat meal for about seventy-five dollars, molasses at sixteen dollars a gal- lon, and tea at nineteen dollars a pound. Yet the high price of some of these articles was owing partially to the injury of the crops by drought. Surely these were times when men's courage and strength were tried to the utmost. The pay received by a private soldier was insufficient to keep his family from want; yet the ranks of the army, thinned by battle and disease, must be filled up, if not by volunteers, then by draft. 2. Early in the year 1778 Hon. John Adams was appointed minister at the French Court. This was an important appointment; for it was hoped that France would be induced to aid us in our arduous struggle. His safe conveyance to that country was entrusted to Commodore Tucker, afterward a citizen of Bremen in this state. He was then in command of the frigate Boston, and in February he sailed for France with Mr. Adams on board. He soon found himself pursued by three British ships, which had been on the watch for the minister's departure. It is diffi- cult to escape from two swift vessels, the fugitive being almost sure to be intercepted on one side or the other ; but if there is a third to follow up in a direct line it must ordinarily be impossible to avoid an en- counter. By uncommon skill in maneuvering Tucker *200 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1778 eluded them for several days. As they entered the Gulf Stream a great storm arose, and the Boston saw its pursuers no more. 3. A few days later they discovered an English ship ahead; and this both the captain and his noble passenger desired to capture. Mr. Adams, having obtained a musket, placed himself among the marines with the determination of taking a part in the fight. Captain Tucker soon caught sight of the minister; and, stepping up to him, placed a hand upon his shoulder, saying sternly, "Mr. Adams, I am com- manded by the Continental Congress to deliver you safe in France, and you must go below, sir." Mr. Adams smiled and went down to the cabin. When within range a shot was fired at the Martha, which was the name of the enemy's vessel, to bring her to. She replied by a discharge of three guns, which cut away some of the rigging ; and a piece from the mizzen came down upon the captain's head, felling him to the deck. But he was upon his feet the next moment, and soon had his frigate in position for a rak- ing fire upon the enemy. The marines were at their posts, the great guns were shotted, the matchstocks of the gunners were smoking, still the order to fire was not given. The men grew impatient, and began to mur- mur and swear bitterly that so fine a chance should be allowed to pass, when the commander shouted in that stentorian voice for which he was famous, "Hold on, iny men; I wish to save that egg without breaking the shell." They did not have to wait long; for the, enemy overheard the order, and took the hint ; and his flag came down immediately. 4. It is said that Tucker captured more guns from the enemy than any other naval commander of the Revolution. By his success he amassed considerable property, and residecftn a fine mansion on a fashionable street in Boston; but, becoming fatally addicted to strong drink, he lost his standing with government, 1779 EVENTS OF THE REVOLUTION. 20l his property slipped from his hands, and he was reduced at length to a farm in Bristol, Maine, where in a rough house of three rooms he and his family lived many years. The ambassador had been safely landed in France; and in the following June, Count d'Estaing reached our shores with a fleet to aid the American cause. This event, with the success of our arms in the battle of Monmouth, lifted the gloomy clouds and gave assurance that Independence would finally be won. In 1779 Congress divided the whole country into districts, for the purposes of revenue and better admin- istration of national laws; and thus it was that we became the District of Maine, still a part of Massa- chusetts, yet having a United States court and the district officers, as we have had ever since. 5. The British commanders now saw that some- thing must be done to check Maine, or she would wrest Nova Scotia from them; so in July, 1779, Gen- eral McLane with a force of seven or eight vessels and nine hundred men, came to Penobscot and took possession of Castine. The place was undefended; and the larger portion of the fleet soon departed, leaving three sloops of war under Mowatt to assist the troops in holding the position. Steps were im- mediately taken to dislodge them; and about the middle of July a flotilla reached Townsend (now Boothbay) Harbor, where the land forces awaited them. The fleet was commanded by Commodore Saltonstall, of Connecticut, and had on board a few companies of marines and a company of ordnance under Col. Paul Revere. Brigadier Generals Frost, Thompson and Cushing, of Maine, were there with tlu'ir militia, ready to embark on the patriotic enter- prise. The fleet consisted of the flag ship Warren, which was a fine, new ContinMtal frigate of thirty- two guns, together with nine ships, six brigs and three sloops, the whole carrying three hundred and forty- 202 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1779 four guns. General Lovell, of Massachusetts, was commander of the land forces, and his associate was Adjutant General Peleg Wadsworth, afterward a resi- dent of Maine. The British commander at Castine had heard of the expedition several days before its arrival, and had done his utmost to prepare for the attack. As soon as it appeared in sight he concluded that defense was impossible, except he was reinforced; and he sent at once to Halifax for aid. 6. Early in the morning of July 28th the vessels were drawn up in a line before the British position on the peninsula, and four hundred men were sent ashore under cover of the fog to commence the attack. The neck had been separated from the mainland by a broad, deep trench, and the sides were so well defended that the troops could only be landed on the northwest, where the shore, at one point, rose precipitously nearly one hundred feet. As they left the boats the cannon balls from the British ships began to whistle over their heads, and a line of soldiers posted along the heights threw down a brisk fire of musketry into their faces. They immediately divided into three parties, the center remaining to engage the enemy, while the other parties climbed the bank at right and left. On reaching the top they suddenly closed in upon the British line, which hastily retreated, leaving thirty of their number killed, wounded and prisoners. It was a short but sharp encounter, lasting only twenty min- utes; but in that time we lost one hundred men. There was scarcely a more brilliant engagement during the war ; and if the action had been followed up by the fleet the place must in a short time have surren- dered. A council was now held, in which it was proposed that a surrender should be demanded; but Saltonstall opposed, and it was not done. 7. But General Lovell still pressed his advantage on shore, reducing the enemy's outworks and captur- 1779 EVENTS OF THE REVOLUTION. 203 ing several field pieces. His troops worked all through the nights constructing their zigzag entrenchments, which were at length advanced within musket shot of the fort, so that in the daytime a soldier seldom dared to put his head above the walls. Meanwhile all that the ships did with their three hundred and forty guns was to cannonade the enemy at intervals from some safe place beyond the reach of his cannon. A fortnight had now passed since the siege com- menced, and Generals Lovell and Wadsworth were preparing to take the place by assault, when, just before they were ready, a British fleet appeared in the bay. Valor had done all it could, and now prudence dictated a retreat. During the following night the Americans embarked in safety, while Saltonstall made preparations to check the approach of the enemy, arraying his fleet in the form of a crescent. The British fleet consisted of a large man-of-war, a frigate, two ships, two brigs and a sloop, under the command of Sir George Collier. It came steadily on, and, get- ting within range, poured a broadside upon Salton- stall's vessels. 8. Immediate confusion followed. Most of the masters of the vessels were also their owners; and, interest prevailing over patriotism, they fled without waiting for a second broadside, and some of them without firing a gun. Some of the transports ran ashore near ( )rphan Island, and were set on fire and abandoned, while others escaped up the Penobscot. Few inhabitants then dwelt along the river, and the scattered troops were forced to take their tedious way through the wilderness to the settlements of the Ken- nebec, suffering greatly on the journey for lack of provisions; and some who were infirm actually per- ished in the woods. A court of inquiry was held at Boston soon after upon the "Penobscot Expedition" ; and the General Court adjudged that "Commodore Saltonstall be 204 HISTORY OF MAINE. 178 incompetent ever after to hold a commission in the service of the State, and that Generals Lovell and Wadsworth be honorably acquitted." 9. In August, 1780, two armed vessels of the enemy came up the Kennebec to destroy the shipping, and do whatever other damage they could. On their way they anchored near Bluff Head. During the night they were alarmed by the whistling and crashing of shot over their decks, the missiles coming from two field pieces on the hill. Though imperfect aim could be taken by the gunners in the darkness, sev- eral of the British were killed, and the vessels con- siderably damaged. As soon as it was light the vessels slipped their cables and went to sea, followed by several boatloads of men from up the river, anxious for battle. This was the enemy's last attempt on the Kennebec. In the autumn of 1779 Congress had prohibited all exportation from Maine, even to other States ; and no timber, live stock, no wool, flax or goods made of them, no skins, leather, shoes, no kind of food, cloth- ing, or material for ships, could be carried from the province on penalty of forfeiture. Some sales could be made to the government, for which payment was made in the depreciated currency; yet the people of Maine lacked greatly for necessary articles of food and clothing not produced within its limits. The pur- pose of this embargo was to prevent stores from fall- ing into the hands of the British, and to secure sup- plies for our own needy forces. 10. The fleet which had driven ours from Castine brought fifteen hundred fresh troops, and the British had now full sway along our entire eastern coast ; and many were the outrages committed upon the defence- less inhabitants. They carried off cattle, burned mills and dwellings, and personally-abused the people ; so that numerous residents in that region abandoned their homes and sought safety in the western counties. 1780 EVENTS OF THE REVOLUTION. 205 The Continental array had drawn so many men from Maine that two or three companies at Machias, a vol- unteer company in Lincoln, and another in York, were all that remained in service. These were quite insuffi- cient for the defence of any point, and served only to keep the tories in awe. The next year Maine's quota for the national ;inny NVJIS remitted, and six hundred men were taken from the militia for eight months' service at home in the pay of the general government. Three hundred of these were stationed at Falmouth, two hundred at Cam den, and one hundred at Machias; while Fal- mouth also received, in addition to those she had before, two cannon carrying an eighteen pound ball, and five carrying one of four pounds. Though these provisions were insufficient, yet with them the military authorities succeeded in holding the enemy in check, so that the British gained no further advantage in Maine. 11. General Wadsworth, a prudent and able man, had been placed in command of the district of Maine, and made his head quarters at Thomaston. When their eight months of service were out, the six hundred men who had been detached from the militia, retired from active military duty. This left the general with a very small force; but he continued to reside at Thomaston with his family, guarded by only six sol- diers. In the middle of a cold February night he was awakened from his sleep by the loud and rapid reports of guns and the crashing of glass in the win- dows of his room. The British commander at Castine had learned of his undefended situation, and sent a lieutenant with twenty-five soldiers to take him. On their approach the sentry hailed, "Who's there?" and i etreated into the house. Instantly a volley was poured after him, while others fired into the windows. They quickly had possession of the house, excepting one room, which was occupied by the general alone. 206 HISTORY OF MAIITE. Here, with a brace of pistols, fusee and blunderbuss, he contended, single handed, against his besiegers, driving them away from the windows and door. Then an attack was made at another door, which they broke in. This time his blunderbuss missed fire; yet with a bayonet he still kept them back. All this time he was in his night clothes; which, as soon as the door was opened, rendered him a distinct mark for a shot, and a bullet soon pierced his arm. Longer resistance was useless; and he surrendered himself a prisoner. Presently the lieutenant entered with a candle ; and looking at General Wadsworth, said : "Sir, you have defended yourself bravely done too much for one man. But we must be in haste. We will help you on with your clothes." In a few minutes he was on the march with the company toward Castine; and his family was left without further harm. 12. In April, Major Burton, one of his officers, was captured and confined with him; and they decided to make an attempt to escape. With a gimlet obtained of their barber, they bored holes in the pine ceiling of their room, filling the holes with paste made of bread. In three weeks one of the boards was severed, and ready to be taken out. At length there came a night favorable to the attempt, when the rain and frequent loud thunder drowned all minor sounds. The board was removed, and Major Burton went out first, while the general, whose arm was still somewhat lame, found much difficulty in lifting himself through the hole. He finally succeeded, got into the entry, and passed out of the door, then felt his way along the outside of the building directly under the falling water from the eaves. He reached the embankment and climbed the pickets just in time to escape the guard. Then by means of blankets he let himself down into the ditch, from whence he crept softly out, and found himself in the open field, wet to the skin, but undiscovered and free. 1781 EVENTS OF THE REVOLUTION. 207 13. Still lie had not found the major, whom he supposed was ahead of him; and he made his way northward to a road which had been cut by his direc- tion during the siege of this place two years before. At sunrise he was seven or eight miles from the fort, on the eastern side of the Penobscot ; and here he had the pleasure of meeting with Major Burton again, who had all the time been in the rear. They found a boat, and crossed over to the western bank of the river, barely escaping discovery by a barge which came out in pursuit. Three days after they reached the settle- ments on St. George's River, and were safe. Since the British had gained a stronghold in Maine the tories of the western counties and even from Mas- sachusetts flocked to their vicinity ; and the outrages committed by them upon the patriots of that region were scarcely less atrocious than those of the Indians formerly. Yet Maine, overrun and afflicted as she was, had again to furnish recruits for the national army, this time five hundred men. Lincoln county, also, raised one hundred and sixty men, and York county one hundred and twenty for their own defence ; while the general government, finding it absolutely necessary, offered bounties to privateers, and sent four small vessels and a flotilla of whale boats to cruise along the coast. 14. In the autumn the light dawned of a brighter day. This was the surrender of the army under Lord Corn- wallis at Yorktown, which happened the last of October, 1781. Congress went in solemn procession to church, and returned thanks to Almighty God for crowning our arms with success ; and a day was soon after appointed for the thanksgiving of the nation. The British had so far succeeded in rousing the Canada Indians that in 1781 a party of them killed two men in the town of Gilead; and in 1782 a larger band, roaming through the region, fell upon the infant settlement in Newry, set the buildings on fire, and 208 HISTORY OF MAINE. l783 destroyed all property which they could not carry off. The men of this settlement had gone for a short time to Sudbury-Canada, (now Bethel) where they were followed by the savages, and several of them killed, and others carried away. Among the Indians who had been induced to join the British were two sons of Netallie, a chief who dwelt on an island in Lake Umbagog. Their father was so incensed by their treachery that he drove them from him, and disin- herited them forever. 15. At last, on the third day of September, 1783, the treaty of peace was signed at Paris between the agents of the American and British governments. By this act the boundary between Maine and the British Possessions was fixed; being "formed by a line drawn due north from the source of the St. Croix River to the highlands, along said highlands, which divide those waters which empty themselves into the river St. Lawrence, from those that fall into the Atlan- tic ocean, to the north-eastern-most head of the Con- necticut river," and "east by a line to be drawn along the middle of the river St. Croix, from its mouth in the Bay of Fundy to its source," and "all the islands within twenty leagues of the shore, and the right unmolested to fish on the Grand Banks, and on all other banks of Newfoundland, and generally in every place where the inhabitants of both countries have heretofore used to fish." I have recorded these boundaries and rights literally, because many years later they were partly the occasion of another war. 16. Then the British forces were withdrawn from our borders, the noble armies of the Revolution were disbanded, and we were acknowledged by the govern- ments of Europe to be an independent country, and were thus admitted into the fraternity of nations. In this war Maine had lost a thousand men ; and the pro- portion of the public debt which fell upon our scanty 1790 AFTER THE REVOLUTION. 209 settlements was larger in proportion to population and property than the debt from the slaveholder's rebellion. Now once more our people were left free to pursue the noble avocations of peace, and the District of Maine rapidly increased in wealth, population and power. What was tlie relative value of government bills and specie in 1778 ? What citizen of Maine conveyed the American minister to France ? At what date was Maine made a district under the gen- eral government ? Of what place in Maine did the British take possession in 1779 ? Give an account of the siege of this place by the Americans. What distressing prohibition did Congress make in 1770? Why was the quota of Maine to the national army re- mitted in 1780? Give an account of what happened to Gen. Wadsworth. What joyous event occurred in 1781 ? What was done by the Canada Indians in 1781-82 ? Give the boundaries of Maine as settled by the treaty of Independence. CHAPTER XXVI. 1. We have now come down to the close of the Revolution a period when our great grandfathers and great grandmothers were the chief personages upon the stage of action; and as they are so nearly related to us I suppose you would like to know how they looked and what their customs were. You have already learned of their struggles for life and liberty; and 1 think you will agree with me that they never could have gone through with it all so successfully had they not, like their own fathers and mothers, been possessed of great strength, both of body and mind. 210 HISTORY OF MAINE. 179 Yet among the wealthier people the period immedi- ately before and after the war was one of "grand" manners and showy dress. 2. Their dwellings were large, but not so elegant and convenient as ours; while carriages for riding were scarcely known in Maine before 1790; but peo- ple made up for these deficiencies by personal apparel. The belles had their silks, their laces, their fine linen, high-heeled shoes, hooped petticoats, and long waists. They powdered their hair which was usually dressed high on the head, and fastened and ornamented with great combs of gold, silver and shell, with the frequent addition of gold and silver skewers and bands. Some- times they appeared in public in gowns of fancy wool cloth, but often in silks and satins. Calico was little used, not being rich enough for society, and too costly for common wear at six shillings a yard. The gentlemen of fashion in the early part of the century generally wore great wigs, some bushy, others flowing in long curls to the shoulders. After- ward the hair was gathered in a cue or club at the back of the neck, and tied with a ribbon; but about the time of the Revolution monstrous head dresses were discarded by both ladies and gentlemen, and more modest fashions prevailed. 3. The fashionable outside garment was for a long time a scarlet cloak, or one lined with scarlet; but this color went out of style. I suspect that the red coats of the British soldiers made it unpopular. The coats were cut straight in front, having a stiff, upright collar; which, with the pockets and sleeves, were trimmed with gold or silver lace. The shirt had ruffles at the bosom and wrists, and the wristbands extended beyond the coat sleeves, so as to show the ornamental buttons which fastened them. The waist- coat was without a collar, but descended over the hips, and had rounded corners in front. They were often made of silk, had great pocket flaps, and much em- 1790 AFTER THE REVOLUTION. 211 broidery. Breeches fitting quite tight reached down to the knee, where they met the stockings and fastened with a buckle. The shoes also were fastened with buckles. In 1790 trowsers descending to the ankle began to be worn, the fashion having been brought in by the French. In the street the head was covered with a napless beaver hat, with a brim generally about two feet in diameter, which was drawn up on three sides so as to form three angles, and was worn with a point over each shoulder, while the other, coming in front, served for a handle to take it off by when making a bow. 4. But those worthy and respectable men who did the work necessary to the sustenance and comfort of life earning their bread by the sweat of their brows found themselves most comfortable in their customary loose trowsers of tow cloth in the summer, and woolen cloth, deer or moosehide in the colder weather. Their coats were of similar material ; while for shirts, linen was the staple article. Wool was rare for a long time, because the bears and wolves killed the sheep; but tne flax plant grew freely, so that linen was plentiful. At the time of the Revolution the country women generally had learned to weave on the great hand looms; so they wove up the coarse tow and the finer flax into thick cloths for the wear of men and boys, and into sheets and towels for family use, while they produced a finer cloth woven in colored checks for their own and their daughter's wear on Sundays and social occasions. In some parts of the country, "spin- ning bees" and "wool breakings" were held for spinning and carding. When the work was done the men, both young and old, came in; and the affair usually closed with simple dances and merry plays. 5. Merrymakings were more numerous than for- merly, for settlements increased, and there was no lurking foe to be feared. From a few handfuls of adventurous colonists we had become a numerous and 10 212 HISTORY OF MAINE. 179 independent people, able to cope successfully with the nations of Europe. Every Indian tribe was destroys or driven off, except the friendly Tarratines. These were secured by government in possession of several large islands in the Penobscot above Bangor, with the right of hunting on all the tributaries of the river above this point. Being now permanently at peace they cultivated the ground more than formerly; and the furs from their winter hunting brought them many of the comforts of civilization. Their manners were still much the same as ever; but their hunting and household implements were such as the white people used, while their dress had undergone a thorough change. 6. They usually wore a woolen cap or bonnet of a conic form, which might be drawn down to cover the ears and the back of the neck. For coats they had a sort of sack or blouse almost as formless as a meal bag, without buttons, being fastened at the waist by a belt. The women wore short sacks, meeting the skirt at the waist, and pinned together in front. Their long stockings of blue woolen overlaid the drawers and covered the knee. Though a supply of shoes was kept at the trading houses, they mostly wore moccasins doubtless because they were both easier and cheaper. Add to these, bright scarfs, rib- bons and plumes, and metallic ornaments of all sorts, and you have a true picture of the Penobscot In- dians as they appeared at the beginning of the present century. To-day they have discarded this dress, also ; and for the most part appear in the garb of their white neighbors. 7. As soon as peace was concluded with Great Britain, the eyes of many thousands were turned upon Maine ; and presently many thousand feet were march- ing toward her forests, with their property following in ox cart or boat, or, perhaps, carried on their backs. Many were soldiers of the Revolution, fresh from the 1790 AFTER THE REVOLUTION. 213 disbanded armies ; and often their only wealth was a soldier's note or a few worn and nearly worthless bills, the balance of their pay for long and arduous service in their country's cause. But they were rich in patriotism and courage, while their industrious habit was shown by the speedy clearing of farms and the rearing of many a comfortable home. It soon began to be seen how small was the reward these noble men had received in comparison with their ser- vices; and the General Court, a few years after the close of the war, offered as a gratuity to every one who had served three years, his choice between twenty dollars in money, and two hundred acres of land on our eastern frontier. 8. The government still owned nearly two-thirds of the territory, and a great number of towns were laid out, and many grants made to deserving indivi- duals ; while land was sold to soldiers for one dollar an acre. Yet there were many trespassers, who both occupied land they had not bought, and cut down trees not their own ; and government was forced to appoint a committee to protect the public property. The white pine was the favorite spoil of the lawless lumbermen; and the fine for cutting one of them on government land was one hundred dollars. Perhaps you think this a heavy penalty for a single tree; but it is much less than some of them would be worth for lumber to-day. Sometimes these pines were of such size that when cut down a yoke of full grown oxen could be turned about on the stump. They were often found measuring four feet in diameter, and have been known to reach six feet at the butt, and two hundred and forty feet in height. Their green tops, to\vering, like lofty sentinels, far above the surround- ing forest, raised in the mind of the beholder a feeling of grandeur that was greatly increased when lie stood beside the mighty trunk and. ira/inir upward, saw its long line shoot above the shadows of the great woods 214 HISTORY OF MAINE. 179 into the unbroken light of heaven. On the opening of the war for independence one of the first flags designed for our national standard bore the figure of a pine. Afterward, its neighbors of the night the bright, twinkling stars took its place ; but it has its rightful position on our State seal, and we find a noble significance in our popular name of "Pine-tree State." The District of Maine grew so rapidly in population and wealth that its separation from Massachusetts and erection into an independent State began to be agi- tated. The first newspaper published in the District was started for the purpose of advocating this project. It was printed in Falmouth, and was called "The Falinouth Gazette." The first number was issued on New Year's day, 1785. The next year Casco Neck was set off from Falmouth and incorporated under the name of "Portland." 9. So far only twelve towns had been laid out east of the Penobscot ; and to promote other settlements in this fine region, and to raise money for her treasury, Massachusetts, in 1786, contrived a land lottery. This scheme included fifty townships, each six miles square, lying between the Penobscot and St. Croix rivers. Against these, 2,720 tickets were issued at sixty pounds each; and every ticket entitled the holder to a prize the lowest being a tract of land half a mile square. In payment for these tickets government received the notes with which the soldiers had been paid, and all other public securities; and the lottery townships, with those who settled on them, were exempted from taxation for fifteen years. At the time of the drawing, a large part of the tickets remained unsold, and these were bought by William Bingham of Philadelphia. Afterward he also purchased most of the prize lots from those who had drawn them : so the scheme did not promote settlements so rapidly as had been expected. Not long before, Mr. Bingham had purchased about one million acres in the counties 1790 AFTER THE REVOLUTION. 215 of Oxford and Somerset, so that he had now become the owner of above two million acres in Maine, equal to nearly one hundred townships of six miles square, at a cost to him of twelve and one-half cents per acre. Mr. Bingham afterward removed to England, where he died; but his heirs, up to a late period, owned large tracts in eastern Maine. In 1790 a census of the inhabitants of Maine was taken bj Federal authority, and, to the surprise of everybody, the population was found to reach the number of 96,540. The lottery townships, too, had gained so many inhabitants that they were this year separated from Lincoln county and erected into the two counties of Hancock and Washington. 10. Among the pioneers of Lincoln county none were worthier than the German colonists of Broad Bay ; and their virtuous example has never ceased to be a source of strength to our good State. The Scotch and Scotch-Irish, also, had settled at several points some on the Kennebec at Bath, others in Kennebcc county on the east of the river, and others still in Old York. No doubt many of my readers know of localities which bear to this day the name of "Scotland," "Ireland," "Scotland Parish"; thus tell- ing the nationality of their original settlers. In these the names peculiar to those people are still found nu- merous ; and, nearly always, they mark a moral, indus- trious and thrifty community. 11. In 1790 the general government divided Maine into nine commercial districts, and appointed a collector and other custom-house officers for each. At the adoption of the Federal constitution, Maine, as a part of Massachusetts, became entitled to one repre- sentative in Congress; but in 1794 a new apportion- ment gave her three. In 1793 Governor John Hancock died. He was president of the convention which trained the Declara- tion of Independence; and my young friends will 216 HISTORY OP MAINE. 179 recollect his name in clear, bold hand as the first signature to that noble instrument. He was the first governor of the old commonwealth including the Dis- trict of Maine after we became a nation, and was elected to that office twelve successive years, with the exception of two years only, when Governor James Bowdoin filled the chair. It was from the latter gentleman that Bowdoin College received its name. This college was chartered in 1794, but its first class was not entered until 1802. James Bowdoiu, son of the governor, was its great benefactor, presenting it with both money and land, and also with books, paintings and minerals, gathered during his residence and travels in Europe. What were some of the fashions in dress at the Revolutionary period ? What had become of the Indians ? What can you say of the soldiers who at this time settled in Maine ? What won- derful natural product was found in Maine? When and for what purpose was the first newspaper issued in Maine ? What was done in regard to lands between the Penobscot and St. Croix ? What people besides the English settled in Maine ? CHAPTER XXVH. 1. The Muscongus Patent had fallen so much into the possession of the Waldo family that it had now for a long time been known as the "Waldo Patent" ; finally Henry Knox, who married a granddaughter of Gen- eral Waldo, by inheritance and purchase obtained from it a large estate. General Knox had been the chief of artillery in the Continental army, and was the ultimate 1806 THE MALTA WAR. 217 friend of General Washington. When the battle of Lexington took place Henry Knox was a bookseller in Boston. He was already known to the British authori- ties as an active rebel, and it became dangerous for him to remain longer in the city ; therefore he and his accomplished young wife fled together, with his sword hidden in her petticoat. Mrs. Knox was the daughter of the secretary of the Commonwealth ; and when she married this "bookseller" her friends thought her social prospects were ruined. They made a great mistake ; all through the first presidency she was in the first rank of social position, and many of her old acquaintances felt it an honor to enjoy the friendship of Lucy Knox. GENERAL HENRY KEfQX. 2. Young Knox was present as a volunteer at the battle of Bunker Hill, and fought so gallantly that he was soon after made a lieutenant colonel of engineers. In the autumn he raised an artillery company ; and when, in November, 1775, the patriots besieged the British army in Boston, he brought mortars, howitzers, 218 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1808 cannon and ammunition all the way from Ticonderoga, and Crown Point on ox-sleds. He was next made Brigadier General of artillery, and held thai position until the surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown ; when, for meritorious service, he was made a Major General; and when the British marched out of New York it was he who took possession. General Knox was twice appointed Secretary of War ; but in 1794 he resigned that office and took up his residence in Thomaston on the ancestral estate of his wife. He built a fine house in a commanding position near the banks of St. George's River, where he maintained the hospitality suitable to his rank and wealth until his death in 1806. 3. The Pemaquid Patent had been divided into the Drowne, Browne and Tappan rights ; the Plymouth, or Kennebec Patent, had been sold to the "Fifty As- sociates," for whom Dr. Sylvester Gardiner was chief manager ; the Pejepscot Purchase had passed into the hands of Richard Wharton, and thence become distri- buted to many persons. On all of these were settlers who had cleared land and built houses, without either purchase or license. They were called squatters ; and the proprietors of the lands were determined to drive them off, unless they would pay a suitable price for their enclosures. There were many also whose farms had been bought and paid for by their fathers, or grandfathers ; and these, too, by the decision of the courts, had no rights in the land upon which they had been born. Some proprietors had sold land outside of their tracts, while settlers who had purchased of real proprietors, not knowing the exact boundaries, had located where they had not bought ; and the courts of Kennebec and Penobscot echoed for years with the names of these old grants and rival claimants. There- foro in 1808 a law was made called the "Betterment Act," for the relief of these persons. It provided for an appraisal of the land as it was in a state of nature, and also of its improvement by cultivation, with the 1809 THE MALTA WAR. 219 value of the fences and buildings ; the proprietor then had his choice either to sell the land to the tenant at the price appraised, or pay him the price set upon his improvements ; otherwise he must lose the land. 4. Many of the settlers whose rights were disputed formed companies to defend themselves in their lands and houses ; and whenever proprietors, or their survey- ors, came into these neighborhoods they were haunted by bands of armed men, and warned to depart. Many times it looked as if there would again be war in the District of Maine, a war of tenants against proprie- tors; but in one instance only was life actually taken. In September, 1 809, as four men were engaged in run- ning land in the town of Malta (now Windsor) they were assailed by nine men disguised as Indians. They wore peaked caps of parti -colored cloth, and had a covering over their faces pierced with holes for the mouth and eyes. Some wore blankets also. Two or three carried long staves with pieces of scythes fas- tened upon the end, but the others were armed with guns and pistols. At the word of their leader, three guns were fired at Paul Chadwick, one of the survey- ing party, who instantly fell, mortally wounded. The surveyor and one assistant immediately fled ; but the "Indians" made no attempt to pursue them. The dying man, was soon removed by his companions to a house in the vicinity. Some of the gang had been recog- nized by Chadwick ; and when the sheriff arrived they were found to have fled to the woods, where they re- mained concealed. At last by their friends' advice, they gave themselves up to the officers of the law, and were placed in the jail at Augusta to await their trial. 5. As the time of court sessions approached, the friends of the prisoners began to fear for their fate, and to regret that they had advised them to surrender. Rumors of rescue began to reach the officers, and the prison was strongly guarded and a strict watch kept. An intense interest prevailed throughout the comnm- 220 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1809 nity ; for the land proprietors were anxious to see whether their rights could be sustained, while the pris- oners had the sympathy of all settlers on doubtful claims. Next, it was announced that the woods be- tween Augusta and Malta were full of armed men dressed as Indians, who only waited a favorable moment to burn the county building and the houses of the land proprietors; and such was the known state of feeling among the squatters that the rumor was readily be- lieved. A cannon from the old fort was mounted on cartwheels, loaded with musket balls and set at the west end of the bridge, ready to sweep down the rioters whenever they should attempt to cross the river. Sentinels were posted, the patrol was enlarged, and excited citizens kept anxious watch about their dwel- lings. Still the expected attack did not come. 6. The court sat on the third of October. At mid- night the guard stationed east of the river perceived a body of armed men approaching from the hill. When within about thirty rods of the bridge they halted, and sent one of their number forward. The spy came so near the post of the sentinels that he was caught almost before he was aware of their presence. Three of the guard were hastening away with him, when some twenty or thirty of the insurgents rushed for- ward, beat off the sentinels, and rescued their comrade. Major Weeks, who had just come to learn what was the matter, was made a prisoner and hurried away to the woods. In a few minutes the city was in wild commo- tion. Guns were fired, bells were rung, and the streets were thronged with excited people. The Augusta light infantry company reached the scene of conflict, but the foe had disappeared. Before daylight two other companies had been ordered out; but the insurgents were not to be found. 7. In the few days following, companies came in one after the other from Hallowell, Gardiner, Winthrop, Fayette, Readfield, Vassalboro and Sidney. Perhaps 1809 THE MALTA WAR. 221 my readers will think this was a great and unnecessary array to oppose to three or fourscore half armed squat- ters ; but you know that a very few men can set a city on tire and the authorities wished to protect prop- erty from the flames as well as prevent a rescue of the prisoners. However, only one or two companies were retained in the city, the others returning home for the time, but alternating with each other until the trial was concluded. The indictment was for murder; but only seven of the nine men in the party who killed Chadwick were included, since his death resulted from gunshot wounds and two of them had no guns. The trial commenced on the sixteenth of November, and con- sumed eight days in the examination of witnesses and 'in the argument of the counsel. The charge of Judge Parker to the jury presents so many thoughts import- ant to be remembered by all who live under a free government, that I insert a part of it for the benefit of boys who will soon be my fellow citizens. 8. "In this free and happy country, where every man's claims are to be decided by his neighbors and peers, men of like passions and like interests with him- self, and under laws of his own making, can there be any excuse for resorting to violence? Do not the most abject and miserable find countenance, support and encouragement in the maintenance of then* rights, when they claim it under the laws ? Have not the legislature done everything within their constitutional O t/ O power to aid those who are supposed to have stronger claims upon humanity than upon strict justice ? Why then do we hear of our citizens assuming the garb of savages, and perpetrating acts at which even savages would tremble ? To what will all this lead ? If men of similar interests may combine and, by menaces and violence, deprive their antagonists of the evidence essential to the just determination of their disputes or if men may with impunity oppose the laws such 222 HISTORY OF MAINE. 180d system must go to the destruction of every man's com- fort, security and happiness, as well as the constitution and laws under which we live. There have also been menaces that the courts of justice will be stopped by violence ; and it is notorious that assemblies of men have appeared for the avowed object of rescuing the prisoners before trial. There is reason likewise to apprehend, in case of a conviction of the prisoners, that there will be similar attempts to prevent the execution of the law. But have not the prisoners had a fair, patient and impartial trial ? It has occupied an unprecedented portion of time. Every indulgence to which they are lawfully entitled has been cheerfully allowed them. They have had the best talents and the best efforts in their defense. If they are not proved to be guilty, though themselves may know that they are not innocent, they will still be acquitted, and allowed to return to their families and friends. If they are convicted the law must have its course. Will this government, abounding in loyal citizens, yield to the violence of a few deluded men, and tamely see its authority defied and its prisons violated without stretch- ing forth an arm to prevent its overthrow ? Should its powers be exerted, what must be the destiny of these wretched, mistaken men ? What, but either to be killed in battle, executed on the gallows, or to fly from a*land of freedom and security, to seek a misera- ble shelter in some foreign conn try. Their habitations will become desolate, and they will be fugitives on the face of the earth." 9. The evidence had not shown by which of these seven men the three guns had been fired, so that it was still doubtful whose act had caused his death. The jury, therefore, gave to all the benefit of this doubt ; and, after deliberating two days, they brought in a verdict of "Not Guilty." Yet the trial had a good effect on the community, and on the prisoners themselves even their leader 1812 THE WAR OF 1812. 223 professing with tears his penitence and shame; and both proprietors and tenants became more disposed to peaceable settlement. What noted men became owners in the Muscongus patent? What services were rendered in the revolution by Major General Knox ? What can you say in regard to other patents ? What law \\ as made to enable the squatters and proprietors to make a settle- ment ? What happened in 1809 in the town of Malta ? When the murderers were about to be tried what occurred at Augusta ? Did this affair show that anything is to be gained by mob vio- lence ? CHAPTER XXVIII. 1. Hardly had the excitement from the Malta "Indians" ceased, when fears of another war with Great Britain began to agitate our people. Napoleon Bonaparte was now in the full tide of his victories, and England had joined the alliance against him. The United States had early issued a proclamation of neutrality; but both England and France committed many outrages upon our unprotected merchantmen. Then the English claimed the right to search our ves- sels for seamen, and many were impressed into their service on the claim that they were British subjects. Our government often protested against these out- rages, but it did no good ; for they knew our navy to be very small, and supposed that our vessels were no match for theirs. At length they became so bold and overbearing as to search our armed vessels ; and such as refused to allow it were fired upon. The British 224 HISTOKY OF MAINE. 1812 sloop of war, Little Belt, for some offense of this na- ture, fired upon the American ship, President ; and the President fired back, giving the Little Belt such a drubbing that she sailed off as fast as she could to Halifax and complained of the outrage ! 2. Over six thousand of our seamen had been impressed and were held to service in the British navy. In all British ports and on the seas our ships were detained by search and seizure, and were not free from molestation even in our own harbors ; therefore in April, 1812, an embargo* was laid for ninety days on all vessels in our ports. A treaty had been made with France that country being now at war with England by which the edicts of Bonaparte were mocu'fied in favor of American shipping; but England gave no attention to our protests, and still persisted in her outrageous proceedings; therefore, in June, war was declared to exist between Great Britain and the United States. The population of Maine was now over two hun- dred and twenty-eight thousand, while her exports were above eight hundred thousand dollars in yearly value, and she had shipping afloat amounting to one hundred and fifty thousand tons. With such an amount of exports and shipping, of course the em- bargo told very severely on our interests; and there were many who opposed the war, believing it to have been declared more to aid the French than because it was a necessity for the country. 3. General Henry Dearbon, formerly of Pittston, in this State, was made commander in chief of the national forces, which were now stationed along the northern frontier from Lake Champlain to Lake Michi- gan. In August, General Hull cowardly surrendered Detroit, while other divisions of the army did nothing this year to redeem its honor; but on the sea our little navy achieved several brilliant victories. Yet neither the army nor the navy had been idle since the Revo- * See close of chapter. 1813 TIIE WAR OF 1812. 225 lution ; the army having fought successfully with the Indians from Florida to the great lakes, while our navy had reduced the Barbary States to terms. In the latter service Commodore Preble, a native of Port- land, bore an honorable part. The first noted achieve- ment of this officer was during the occupancy of Castine by the British in the Revolution. Being then first lieutenant of the sloop of war, Winthrop, he with a few men boarded a British vessel in the harbor of Castine and brought her off under an incessant fire from the battery and troops. In 1803 he was placed in command of the famous frigate, Constitution, and sent with a squadron of seven vessels to obtain the release of Americans held in slavery by the Barbary States, and to protect our commerce against their piratical navies. He had brought Morocco to terms and was proceeding against other States when he was relieved by Commodore Barron, his senior, and re- turned home on account of ill health. Congress recognized the value of his services on the African coast, and voted him the thanks of the nation, and ordered him an elegant medal commemorative of the . . actions in which lie had won distinction. He died in 1807 at the early age of forty-five, and was buried with military honors in his native city. 4. During the summer of 1813 the brig Enterprise was stationed on the eastern coast, where she was the terror of the British privateers fitted out in the pro- vinces to prey upon our commerce. She carried six- teen guns and one hundred and two men, and was at this time under the command of Captain William Burrows. On the 4th of September the Enterprise sailed from Portland in search of British cruisers, which had been reported near Monhegan. On the 5th she discovered in a harbor near Pemaquid, a large vessel just getting underway. She proved to be the Boxer, a British brig of eighteen guns, carrying one hundred and four men, and commanded by Captain Samuel 226 HiSTOllY OF MAINE. 1813 Blyth. She had been sent out especially to capture or destroy the Enterprise. On observing the Enterprise the Boxer displayed four ensigns, and fired several guns to call her boats from the shore ; then, spreading her sails, she bore gallantly down toward the vessel. 5. Captain Burrows cleared his ship for action, but ran a few miles southward to secure ample sea-room for the impending conflict ; then he shortened sail and turned upon his foe. They met off Seguin Island, at the mouth of the Kennebec. At twenty minutes past three the vessels were within half a pistol shot of each other, when they opened fire at almost the same mo- ment. In the course of the action the Enterprise ran across the bows of the Boxer, whence she deliv- ered such a destructive fire that at four o'clock the officer in command shouted a surrender through his trumpet; for the flag had been nailed to the mast. Captain Blyth was dead, being cut nearly in two by an 18 pound ball; forty-six of his men were killed, and twelve more wounded. Captain Burrows was mor tally wounded early in the battle, while assisting to run out a carronade; but he refused to be carried below until the sword of the British commander was placed in his hand. None on board the Enterprise were killed, and of the fourteen wounded, only Cap- tain Burrows and Midshipman Waters died of their wounds. Lieutenant M'Call succeeded to the com- mand of the Enterprise; and the next morning he took both vessels into Portland Harbor. Captain Burrows died eight hours after the fight; and the two brave commanders, foes no longer, were buried side by side in the old cemetery beside the sea. Longfellow, in the poem called "My Lost Youth," wrote of this scene, "I remember the sea-fight far away, How it thundered o'er the tide ; And the dead captains as they lay In their graves o'erlooking the tranquil bay, Where they in battle died." 1814 THE WAR OF 1812. 227 6. A few days later the brilliant victory of Com- modore Perry over the British fleet on Lake Erie, filled the whole country with rejoicing. The next year our naval successes continued, while the victories of Chippewa and Bridgewater, in Canada, covered our armies with glory. But in August the British entered Chesapeake Bay in great force ; and, penetrat- ing to Washington, they burned the capitol, the presi- dent's house, and the public offices. The enemy's cruisers were now so numerous on our coast that no vessel thought of making a foreign voy- age, and nothing was done on the water except a little coasting and fishing. As a result, all important arti- cles became very high. Yet there was an advantage in this ; for it stimulated native production so much that this year some thirty companies were incorporated in Massachusetts and Maine for the manufacture of cotton, woolen, glass and metal. 7. On the eleventh of July, 1814, was made the first attack of the war on the soil of Maine. On that day a British fleet swept over the waters of Passama- quoddy Bay and came to anchor off Fort Sullivan, at Eastport. This fortification was the sole defense of the place. It mounted but six guns, and was manned by two companies of soldiers under the command of Major Perley Putnam. The armament of the enemy was under the command of Sir Thomas Hardy. It consisted of his flag-ship, Ramilies of seventy-four guns, the sloop Martin, the brig Boxer, the schooner Bream, the bomb-ship Terror, and several transports with troops under Colonel Thomas Pilkington. A message was speedily sent to the fort demanding its instant sur- render, and allowing but five minutesfor consideration. To the brave Putnam this time was more than suffi- cient ; and the messenger bore back the reply, "The fort will be defended against any force whatever." 8. The armed ships were now put in a position for attack, while at a little distance below the village the 228 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1814 transports lauded upwards of one thousand men, with fifty or sixty pieces of artillery. The inhabitants were intensely alarmed for their property and families ; and they besought Major Putnam that he would not expose the town to destruction by a hopeless defense. In deference to their wishes Putnam surrendered the fort, with the condition that his officers should be released on parole, and that the property and persons of the inhabitants should be secure. On taking possession of the place the British found in the custom-house nine thousand dollars in United States treasury notes, which only lacked the signature of the collector to become valid. Promises, threats and menaces were all brought to bear on that officer to induce him to sign the notes and thus rob his government of so many thousands for the benefit of the British ; but the noble man persevered in his refu- sal to perform the traitorous act, declaring that "Death itself would be no compulsion." 9. A proclamation was issued announcing that the only intention of the British government in the present expedition was to take possession of the islands of Passamaquoddy Bay, which belonged to it by the treaty of 1783; and that the inhabitants of the main- land would not be harmed, unless their conduct should provoke severities. Having established a custom- house of their own, the British now issued another proclamation, commanding the citizens to appear and take the oath of allegiance to his Britanic Majesty, or depart from the islands within seven days. About two-thirds of the inhabitants submitted; and the com- mander announced that the crown now had its due. New batteries were erected, and between forty and fifty cannon mounted, and the place was garrisoned with about eight hundred troops; then the squadron departed southward, spreading alarm along all the coast. A strong party of British soon after marched against Kobbinston, a few miles up the bay on the 1814 THE WAR OF 1812. 229 in a inland. This place was garrisoned by only twenty- live men. under Lieutenant Manning; who, knowing his inability to withstand a siege, destroyed such prop- erty as could not be removed, and retired to Machias. 10. A part of the vessels which had acted against Eastport continued to cruise oft' our coast; and one of them, the Bream, a schooner carrying eight guns, greatly harassed Bristol and the neighboring towns. At last the citizens met to consider what could be done to rid themselves of this troublesome craft;- and Commodore Tucker was sent for to take lead in the lu>ine>s. The old hero was living upon his farm a few miles oft", and at once answered the request of his townsmen by his presence. A wood schooner was procured and armed with an old swivel ; and forty -five volunteers were quickly on board, armed with mus- kets, bayonets, and scythe points bound on poles for boarding pikes. After cruising along the coast for several days, they discovered an armed vessel in, or near, Muscongus Bay. As the vessels approached each other the stranger was found to be the schooner o Crown, a British privateer of six guns. Tucker kept most of his men below, so that the enemy should not detect his purpose and fire too soon ; but when a shot came tearing through the sails the men sprang upon deck. The commander formed them into platoons, directing them, when the order was given, to fire and kneel, while another row in the rear fired over their heads. The enemy's guns all this time kept banging away, the sails of the sloop were riddled beyond re- pair, and not a gun on board of her had yet been fired. But the commodore had now got his favorite position, and in a voice of thunder uttered the word, "Fire !" Volley after volley followed from the suc- i-'s>ive platoons; the crew of the privateer rushed below, and every gun was silenced. The captain alone remained on deck, lying beside the rudder to steer. One of Tucker's men caught sight of his head through 11 230 HISTOKY OF MAINE. 1814 a port hole, and sent a bullet so close as to knock off his hat. The Americans now prepared to board ; and a stalwart young fellow six feet and six inches in height was stationed at the bows with a kedge anchor lifted over his back ready to throw on board the enemy for a grapple. The vessels neared each other. "Commodore, shall I heave ?" shouted the young giant with the anchor. The British captain waited no longer, but cried out for quarter. The prize was found to be full of provisions which had been sent to supply the Rattler, a seventy-four gun ship cruising somewhere on the coast. The crew, consisting of twenty-five persons, were placed in the jail at Wiscas- set; while the provisions were distributed among the suffering families along the coast. * The government bad, early in 1808, laid an embargo upon ali sbipping of American ownership in our ports, thus cutting off the coast trade as well as foreign commerce. It continued fourteen months, depressing business to the lowest point in Maine. In March, 1809, the embargo act was rendered nugatory by another called the "non-intercourse act,'' which prohibited commerce with France and Great, Britain only ; affording at once great relief to business. On the 2J of November this, also, ceased to have effect against France ; that power having rescinded her obnoxious edicts against the United States. What causes brought on the war of 1812? What citizen of Maine was made commander-in-chief of the national armies? What can you say of Commodore Preble? Give an account of the battle of the Enterprise and Boxer. What other brilliant vic- tory happened soon after? What effect did the destruction of our commerce have upon manufactures? When and where was the first attack made on the soil of Maine? What sea-fight occurred near Muscongus Bay. 1814 TUE BKIT1S H ON THE PENOBSCOT. 231 CHAPTER XXIX. 1. The pleasant town of Castine on Penobscot Bay has had a varied experience for a place whose history is not so old by many years as several others in New England. Six different attacks upon it by armed ene- mies have already been recorded in these pages ; while it has been held by five different nations. "We must, of course, reckon the Indians as the first nation; after whom it was held by the French, Dutch, English and Americans. I will now tell you of its seventh and last experience of the miseries of war. In the year 1814 the village of Castine consisted of a few dozen dwellings and stores, a small church, a custom house, and, possibly, a court house for it was then the shire town of Hancock county. Its only de- fense was a small fortification on the peninsula in such position as to command the channel of its harbor. This was an earth-work in the form of a half moon, armed with four 24 pounders and two field-pieces, and garrisoned by about forty men, under Lieutenant Lewis. On September 1st, the garrison and inhabitants were alarmed by the appearance of a British fleet in the b;--y, bearing toward their harbor. About sunrise a small schooner ran up near the peninsula, and sent to the garri> advance at "double-quick," firing volleys in rapid succession. The militia discharged a few rounds in return; but, several having fallen near the center, a panic siezed them, and they broke and fled in every direction, leaving the mortified officers alone on the field. 234. HISTORY OF MAINE. 1814 6. Meantime the enemy's vessels, preceded by barges full, of soldiers moved up the stream to support the troops, until they were checked by the fire from Mor- rises batteries. The retreat of the militia left this position unsupported ; and capture could now be avoid- ed only by immediate retreat. Therefore, spiking his guns and setting his vessel on fire, Captain Morris and his men forded the stream, and took the road to Ban- gor ; from thence, a few hours later, he departed through the wilderness to the Kennebec. Within an hour after the attack the town was in the hands of the enemy, and the soldiers engaged in pillage. A large number of the citizens were placed in close confinement, and a bond with the penal sum of twelve thousand dollars was exacted from the town for the delivery of certain unfinished vessels at Oastine the next month. When the citizens remonstrated with Captain Barrie, the commander of the expedition, he answered them, "My business is to sink, burn and destroy. Your town is taken by storm, and by the rules of war we ought both to lay your village in ashes and put its inhabitants to the sword. But 1 will spare your lives, though I mean to burn your houses." Prob- ably he would have burned them the next day, had not a messenger, who had been sent to General Sher- brook at Castine, returned with the order to spare if possible. 7. After a brief delay the vessels and troops set out for Bangor. It was about noon when the vess: Is came to anchor at the mouth of the Kenduskeag, throw- ing a few rockets over the town as a signal to the troops, which had marched up the shore. Flags of truce were- sent to meet the enemy, requesting the security to life and property which is customary when no resistance is made. This they agreed to give on condition of quar- ters and provision for the forces. Therefore the court- house, two school-houses, several dwellings and other buildings were placed at their disposal; cattle were but- 1814 THE BRITISH ON THE PENOBSCOT. 235 chcred for them, pork and vegetables provided, bread wa.- supplied from the bakery, and plenty of liquor furnished. A quantity of merchandise in the custom house, the money in the post office, and all the arms and ammunition they could find, were seized; while nearly all the citizens capable of bearing arms were forced to sign themselves prisoners of war. But these were released on parole, with the stipulation that they should not do military service against his Britannic Majesty until the war was over, unless exchanged. 8. Yet in violation both of the rules of war and their own agreement, the soldiers and marines were permitted to pillage unrebuked. Twelve stores were emptied of most of their contents, and offices and dwell- ings forsaken by their owners were searched for valua- bles. Towards night the enemy threatened to burn several vessels which were on the stocks, and the op- pressed inhabitants were quite in despair ; for, as the wind then was, the flames would have swept the village. Therefore, to save their homes, the selectmen were forced to give a bond for thirty thousand dollars, or the delivery of the unfinished vessels at Castine by the end of October. That night was to the inhabitants a period of fearful suspense ; for they knew T not what cruelty might next be attempted. However, the British with- drew on the following day without any worse acts than supplying themselves with horses, and taking ofif ves- sels and goods to the value of about twenty-three thou- sand dollars. Some of the vessels ran aground in going down, the river, and were at night abandoned and set on fire their flames lighting up the shores for several miles. 9. In passing Hampden the enemy again engaged in pillage ; but the imprisoned citizens were mostly set at liberty. Captain Morrises guns were thrown into the river, and the enemy departed; having secured two merchant vessels with valuable cargoes and other property to the amount of forty-four thousand dollars. 236 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1814 The people on the Kennebec were greatly alarmed by the ravages on the neighboring river, and prepared to give the British a warm reception, should their towns receive a visit. Major General King ordered out the militia ; and Wiscasset, which was appointed as the rendezvous, was soon full of soldiers. One zealous detachment even marched over to the Penobscot to harass the enemy's vessels as they returned. But the British discovered them, and bound at prominent points on the decks several citizens from the towns above, so that none dared fire for fear of wounding their coun- trymen ; and the ships passed by unharmed, while the militia-men marched angrily back to camp. 10. Proclamations were now issued by the enemy proclaiming the country between Penobscot River uiid Passamaquoddy Bay to be a province of Great Britain, and promising protection to the citizens if they would take the oath of allegiance and be faithful sub- jects of the king. I am happy to know that very few of the inhabitants would make any such agreement. General Gosselin was instituted governor of the new province ; and the larger portion of the enemy's force now set out on other enterprises. The first destination of the squadron proved to be Machias. There was here a fort mounting ten 24 pounders, and garrisoned at this time by about one; hundred men, including several of the militia, and the garrison which had a short time before escaped from Robbinston. After landing the troops at Bucks' Har- bor, the vessels ascended the river and opened a heavy fire on the fort, covering the advance of the land force, which was to make an attack in the rear. Finding they were likely to be surrounded, the garrison des- troyed the guiis, set the barracks on fire, and evacuated the fort. 11. A few days later a party of the enemy were sent to Frankfort to secure whatever arms and rner chandise they could find. Before they got away, the 1814 THE BRITISH ON THE PENOBSCOT. 237 garrison from Machias reached the place and captured the whole of them. There ensued a great deal of smuggling between the American and British lines, which were divided by the Penobscot, now under control of the enemy. The British wanted cattle and provision of all kinds for the troops, and our oak, pine and lumber to build vessels on the Bay of Fundy, or to transport across the sea ; while our people needed the clothing, sugar, molasses and utensils which merchantmen brought into Castine. Our custom-house officers watched the river as well as they could, yet great quantities of goods were brought across, particularly in the winter w r hen the river was frozen ; and many found their way even as far as Massachusetts. The British did not care how much the American government lost on imports ; so they took a five per cent toll on the goods, and let smuggling go on. Neutral vessels were constantly in the river, particularly the Swedish ; but these honora- bly paid their dues at the custom-house. Such was the extent of trade on the river at this time that one hundred and fifty thousand dollars were said to have been secured at Hampden for duties in five weeks. 12. On December 24th, 1814, a treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States was signed at Ghent ; but before the news had reached tlii^ country General Jackson had won his famous vic- tory at New Orleans. After this there were no further depredations in Maine, and most of the points they had held were soon deserted by the enemy Castine being retained till the last. During its occupation by the British, Castiue was the center of considerable business ; of which, how- ever, the larger part fell into British or Tory hands. It was also a place of much gayety and amusement; for, beside the balls, a theatre was maintained through the winter by the officers many of whom were men of culture and courtesy. The British evacuated the 238 IIISTOKY OF MAINE. 18U city in April, having held possession for eight months during which time the inhabitants had suffered much inconvenience and oppression; and the restoration of their liberty and property was celebrated with thanks- giving and festivity. How many nations have held possession of Castine ? By whom was it captured in 1814 ? What successful war vessel lay at Hamp- en ? About how many troops were in the engagement at this place ? What amount of spoil did the British obtain ? What was clone at Bangor ? What was done on the Kennebec ? What terri- tory did the British claim ? What happened at Machias ? What can you state of commerce on the Penobscot at this period ? What treaty was signed just before Jackson's victory at New Orleans ? CHAPTER XXX. 1. When the war was over there was soon found to be a great increase of profanity, Sabbath-breaking, and intemperance. Thoughtful people were shocked at its extent, and the safety and comfort of the com- munity were seriously diminished. It was chiefly the dismissal of the militia from active service in the Dis- trict, and the return of the soldiers from the national army, which had produced this dangerous and disa- greeable condition of morals; for men are often made dissolute by the idle life of camps, especially when discipline is loose and intoxicating liquors freely dis- pensed. This state of society stimulated the religious associa- tions to more earnest effort for the good of souls; 1817 SEPARATION AND ATTENDANT EVENTS. 239 societies were formed to distribute the Holy Scrip- tures, and Sunday Schools were established for in- structing the children of ignorant, careless, or vicious parents, in the important truths of the Bible. On the part of the government, the General Court made a new law against the profanation of the Sabbath, and appointed a great number of tythingmen to enforce the law and secure a decent behaviour on that sacred day. 2. Other misfortunes came with the close of the war. Manufacturing being at that time done much cheaper in England than America, our stores soon became stocked with British goods ; and many of our factories, being unable to sell then- products, were obliged to stop by which many people were tlirown out of employment and much capital lost. People became restless, and many thought any other business or any other State was better than their own. Some of our citizens had already invested money in lands in Ohio, and liked there so well that they wished their friends to join them. The winter of 1816-17 was unusually cold, the spring was backward and the season was so unproductive that this year was long after familiarly known as "eighteen hundred and starve to death". All classes, particularly farmers and me- chanics, became much discouraged. Then the friends of the Ohio people who had lands to sell told attrac- tive stories of the mild climate and rich soils of Ohio and Kentucky; and the "Ohio fever" set in with vio- lence. It is believed that from ten to fifteen thousand people emigrated from Maine to those States many selling their property at a great loss. But the very next year some of the emigrants returned with the other side of the story; and it is reckoned that after this the number that emigrated scarcely equalled those who returned. The tide of business, also, had turned; and in a few years the State again became prosperous. 240 HISTORY OF MAINE. 181!) 3. Maine possessed many attractions in its soil, mill sites, forests and fisheries; accordingly we find that in 1820, the year of the separation, it had nine counties, and two hundred and thirty-six towns; while its population was 298,335 an increase of nearly 70,000 within the last ten years. Business was flour- ishing; and with such a population and so many towns and counties, it is not strange that the District aspired to become a State. This measure had been agitated as early as 1785; and several conventions had been held in its interest one at Brunswick in 1816 fell but little short of accomplishing its object. In 1819, instead of one newspaper, as at the first at- tempt, there were six, three of which favored separa- tion from Massachusetts, while the other three opposed. At last seventy towns joined in a petition to the Gen- eral Court; and, this time, a bill favoring the measure was passed by a handsome majority. Its conditions were that all the public lands and buildings in Maine, except such as were the property of the United States, should be equally divided between the proposed State and Massachusetts. Maine was also to have her pro- portion of the military stock, and one-third of all moneys which might he reimbursed by the general gov- ernment for war expenses. 4. On the fourth Monday in July, 1819, the citi- zens of the District of Maine voted on this question: "Is it expedient that the District shall become a sepa- rate and independent State, upon the terms and con- ditions provided in an act relating to the separation of the District of Maine from Massachusetts proper, and forming the same into a separate and independent State ?" On counting the votes, above two -thirds were found to be in favor of separation; therefore delegates from the towns met at the court-house in Portland, and adopted a constitution ; appointing the first Monday in December as the day for the towns to vote for or against the constitution. On the first 1820 SEPARATION AND ATTENDANT EVENTS. 241 Wednesday of January, 1820, the delegates again met; and, finding the constitution to have been adopt- ed, made application to Congress for admission into the Union. 5. But now an unexpected obstacle came in the way of our independence. This obstacle was slavery but not slavery in Maine. The territory of Mis- souri had applied for admittance at the same time ; and, having many slaves, she wished to get in without any conditions against slavery. So the supporters of that institution, with characteristic craftiness, coupled the Territory and the District, and brought them be- fore Congress in the same bill, that each might share the other's fate. Many weeks passed, but still this clog upon Maine held her back, so that she could not take her place in the sisterhood of States. The act severing the connection of the District from Massa- chusetts was to go into effect on the fifteenth of March; after which time, unless admitted previously, Maine would be simply a territory. The first of March had come, and still the slave power clung to her in close embrace. At length the friends of the District succeeded in divorcing the two applicants; and on the third of March the District became the twenty-second State of the Union. 6. The election for State officers was held for the first time on the first Monday of April, 1820; and on the last "Wednesday of May the new senators and rep- resentatives met at Portland. On counting the votes for governor it was found that General William King of Bath was elected without opposition. Mr. King was born in Scarborough in 1768. Not hav ing been favored with a liberal education, on reaching the years of manhood he engaged in a saw mill in Tops- ham. Being prosperous he was able a few years later in connection with his brother-in-law to open a store in the same town. He afterward removed to Bath, where he resided until his death. He was the most prominent 242 HISTORY OF MAINE. GOVERNOR WILLIAM KING. of our citizens in bringing about the separation of the District from Massachusetts; and. as we have already seen, was thought altogether the most suitable person for governor. Indeed, he has since often been spoken of as "the first and best of our governors." In 1821, before the close of his first term, he resigned the office; having been appointed one of the commissioners of the general government on the Spanish claims; and the president of the Senate, William D. Williamson, afterward the author of a valuable history of the Stnt:-, became acting governor for the remainder of the term. 7. Among the first acts of the first session of the Legislature, was the adoption of a State seal. The moose and the mast pine, those princes of the forest, were chosen for the central figures of the design. At one side was an anchor, on the other a scythe, emble- matic of the occupations of our people; while above was the North Star, signifying the place of Maine in the constellation of States. These, with the motto, 1821 SEPARATION AND ATTENDANT EVENTS. 243 Dirigo (I lead), and two figures representing a farmer and a sailor, form the seal now in use by our State government. There was also an act for the improve- ment of public schools, another for the incorporation of religions societies, and one for the regulation of lotteries; for the latter had already been found to work much harm. A charter was also granted for a second college in Maine, to be called Waterville Col- lege now changed to Colby University. It had first been started in 1813, under the name of "Maine Literary and Theological School". The General Court of Massachusetts quite unwillingly gave it a township (now the towns of Alton and Argyle) on the west side of the Penobscot River, fifteen miles above Bangor ; enacting that the institution should be located within the township. This seemed very unfair; for it was even beyond the limits of the common school where bears and wolves were much plentier than boys and girls. It was a Baptist institution; and one of its presidents has well compared it, during that strug- gling period, to "the voice of one crying in the wil- derness." 8. The Congregationalists and Baptists now had each a literary institution and theological school; and in the year 1825 the Methodists established at Read- field a classical and theological school, under the name of "Maine Wesleyan Seminary". A theological semi- nary of the Congregationalists had been established in Bangor in 1814, under the name of "Maine Charity School"; and this is still the only exclusively theo- logical school in the State. At the time of the separation there were already nine religious denominations in Maine the Roman Catholics, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Congrega- tionalists, Baptists, Methodists, Friends, TJniversalists, and Shakers. The sound of the church bell was as yet heard in but two or three towns; while organs in religious worship, and pianos at home had not ceased 244 HISTORY OF MAINE. 182 to be wonders in the largest cities of the land. Yet we had at this time within our own borders, twelve missionary and education societies, nine Bible socie- ties, nine charitable societies, a Grand Chapter of Ma- sons, four Arch Chapters and thirty-three Lodges. The first Masonic Lodge in Maine was instituted in Portland in the year 1769; and the Grand Lodge of Maine was established at the same place during the first session of our State Legislature. 9. There were also in the State at this time 1,768 mechanical workshops, a great number of shipyards, 248 tanneries, 85 potash works, 524 gristmills, 746 sawmills, 210 carding machines, 149 fulling mills, and 17 spinning machines. Passing from the trades to cattle, we find that Maine had 17,849 horses, 48,224 horned cattle, and 66,639 swine. When one has a horse iiow-a-days he has usually a carriage of two or four wheels, either open or covered, for pleasure riding; but some may be surprised to learn that before the Revolution there was not a four- wheeled passenger carriage in Maine. Two-wheeled chaises came into use in Portland in 1 760, but they were kept by their owners like the Sunday dress, to De displayed only on gala-days. The first four-wheeled carriage ever seen in Augusta was built about the year 1800; while in 1798 two two-wheeled chai-cs were the first and only pleasure vehicles in that town. 10. Men and women made their journeys on horse- back; and pillions for ladies' seats, and horse-blocks to aid them in mounting, were very common objects. On a Sunday morning the road to church must have presented a lively scene, with the groups and scattered files of foot people among the prancing steeds, bestrode by husband, father or brother, while about his waist twined the arm of fair maiden or stately dame, who sat on the pillion behind him. The people of that day minded little the few miles between them and the meeting or the market; and there are ladies still living 1823 SEPARATION AND ATTENDANT EVENTS. 245 who could tell wonder-waking stories of their ex- ploits of travel. It was thought a great enterprise when, in 1787, a coach was put upon the line between Portland and Portsmouth, for conveying the mails and for the accommodation of travelers. In 1806 the line was extended to Augusta, and in 1810 to Farm- ington. The western stage in the latter year started from Augusta early enough in the morning for the passengers to breakfast at Brunswick, dine at Free- port, and lodge at Portland. The next day their breakfast was taken at Kennebunk, dinner at Ports- mouth, and their lodging at Newburyport. At two o'clock in the morning they started again; reaching Salem at daylight, and getting into Boston before noon. Mail routes and stages were from this time rapidly extended over the State ; and with them coun- try taverns multiplied and nourished exceedingly. 11. In July, 1823, a great event happened at Port- land ; nothing less than the arrival in the harbor of the first steamboat ever brought to Maine. This was the Patent, a vessel of about one hundred tons bur- then, owned by Captain Seward Porter, of Portland, who had bought her in New York to run as a passen- ger boat between Portland and Boston. Captain Porter had in 1S22 placed an old engine in a flat bottom boat, which he ran to North Yarmouth and the islands of Casco Bay. This he named "Kenne- bec," but the people called it the "Horned Hog." In August, 1823, the "Keunebec Steam Navigation Com- pany'' was formed. This company bought the Patent, and also built at Bath a little vessel called the "Water- ville, which commenced running on the river in April, 182i. The next year the Maine, of about one hundred and rive tons, was fitted out at Bath by the same com- pany. It ran between Bath and Eastport, calling at Belfast and Castine. The steamer Eagle, a British boat, was running between Eastport and St. John ; thus completing a coast line of steamers from the Bay 246 HISTORY OF MAINE. of Fundy to the Gulf of Mexico. In 1825 the Water- ville had the honor of conveying the nation's guest, the noble Lafayette, who at that time made a brief visit to Augusta. These boats in the course of a few years were succeeded by various others, built at home or pur- chased abroad; and among the latter, in 1833, came the Chancellor Livingston, built under the direction of Robert Fulton, the father of steam navigation. What caused a depression in business soon after the close of the war? Whither did many of the people of Maine emigrate? What was the population of Maine in 1820 ? For what did our people vote in 1819 ? What dela3 r ed the admission of Maine into the Union ? When did the admission take place ? Who was elected first governor? What college was chartered by the first legislature ? State what religious societies and other organizations existed in Maine at this time. At what date were mail coaches first used in this State? What happened in Portland in 1823? What distinguished foreigner visited Maine in 1825 ? 1827 AFFAIRS AFTER THE SEPARATION. 247 CHAPTER XXXI. 1. Albion K. Parris, elected second governor of Maine, took his seat at the opening of the year 1822. He was a native of Hebron, in this State, where he worked on his father's farm until he was fourteen years of age. A year later he entered Harvard College, and graduated in due course. In 1809 he was admit- ted to the bar, commencing practice at Paris, in Oxford county. At the age of twenty-eight he was elected Representative in Congress, at thirty he was appointed judge of the United States District Court, and was but thirty-three years old when he became governor ; and he held the office for five consecutive years. Tlie attainment of such high honors at so early an age is unusual. In looking for the cause of his popularity we find that he was without brilliant talents ; and that the secret of his success lay in his industry and close attention to the duties of every office confided to him- in his promptness, fidelity, sagacity, and his uniformly courteous manners. 2. Governor Parris was, in 1827, succeeded by Enoch Lincoln ; who had also been his successor in legal practice at Paris, and as representative in Con- gress. Mr. Lincoln was a popular and upright chief magistrate ; and his messages and other communica- tions were noted for their suggestiveness, point, brevity and good taste. He died near the close of his third term, being the only one of our governors who has died in that office. In the term of his successor, Jonathan G. Hunton, of Readfield, was opened the only considerable canal in the State, by which Sebago pond was connected with Casco Bay. In 1831 Samuel E. Smith, of Wis- 248 HISTORY OF MAINE. casset, assumed the gubernatorial chair, to which he was annually re-elected until 1834. 3. The matter of our northern boundary had attracted the attention of the State government very soon after the separation ; and, during the term of Governor Lincoln, Maine took the stand which she afterward maintained upon the question. The United States and Great Britain, being unable to agree as to the location of the boundary line described in the treaty of 1783, at length referred the matter to the king of the Netherlands; who, in 1831, rendered his award. But instead of determining what, by a fair construction of the treaty, was the true boundary line which was the question submitted he declared that the line ought to extend north from the source of the St. Croix river, to the middle of the channel of the St. John's, thence to the St. Francis, at the extreme north, and through the middle of that river to the source of its southwest branch. This was a singular departure from the plain language of the treaty, which as my readers will have observed, placed the line upon a ridge of highlands not in the bed of a river ; and the decision of the umpire, of course, made the people of Maine very indignant. Yet this boundary certainly had the advantage of being more definite than that of the treaty. Then followed a lengthy correspondence upon the question between Governor Smith and the authorities at Washington; and the latter, being desir- ous of accepting the award, offered to reimburse the State by money or land equivalent to the territory lost. But the Madawaska settlements had at this time a representative in the legislature ; and Maine took the ground that she could not in honor relegate her inhabitants to Great Britain; therefore the award was repudiated. 4. Another event of importance during Governor Smith's term was the removal of the seat of govern- ment from Portland to Augusta. The legislature held 183? AFFAIRS AFTER THE SEPARATION. 249 its first session in the State House in 1832. Tht build ing and furniture had cost alittlemore than $126,000 ; about half of which was paid by the proceeds from the sale of ten townships of land. The architect was Charles Bulfinch of Boston ; and the external design was a reduced plan of St. Peter's Church, at Rome. Few who approach the capitol fail to perceive its ele- gance ; and, although not faultless, it is certainly a noble specimen of architecture. Constructed of the beautiful granite of the neighborhood, its massive foundation seems but a part of the fine eminence upon which it rests ; and the great Doric pillars of the front, each a soh'd shaft of the same fair stone, can hardly fail to give an impression of grandeur. In 1834, Robert P. Dunlap of Brunswick suc- ceeded to the chief magistracy; and, by re-elections, held that position for four years. The chief measures for the benefit of the State during his term were the foundation of an asylum for the insane, and our first scientific survey. 5. In the month of June, 1837, an officer of Maine, while taking a census of the Madawaska settlements, Avas arrested by order of the governor of New Bruns- wick, and conveyed to Fredericton on a charge of exciting sedition. These settlements were on the St. John's river, at the extreme north-eastern part of the State, and within the limits of the treaty of 1783 by which Great Britain acknowledged our independence. The officer had acted with entire propriety ; and the British authorities simply meant to show that Maine would no longer be permitted to exercise authority in this region. The claim of that government extended southward nearly to the forty-sixth parallel of latitude ; which, if allowed, would rob Maine of about one-third of her territory. Governor Dunlap immediately issued a general order declaring the State to be invaded by a foreign power, and notifying the militia to hold them- selves in readiness for military service. But as no 250 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1837 other act of hostility occurred, and the officer was released on parole, further hostile acts were, for the present, averted. Some attempts at revolt against British rule had already occurred in Lower Canada, and all through the season independent bands com- posed of Americans and outlawed Canadians hung about the great lakes; and in some disturbances at Navy Island in Niagara River, the American steam- er Caroline was burned by the British, and a num- ber of persons killed, among whom was one or more American citizens. This also occasioned some altercation between the governments; and there was good reason to apprehend another war from the boun- dary disputes and these repeated breaches of the peace. In the autumn of this year, therefore, the na- tional government completed the military road in north-eastern Maine, making a continuous line from Bangor to the Madawaska settlements, in readiness for possible events. 6. In the term of Governor Dunlap also occurred the first conflict of Maine with the slave power. It was caused by the escape of two slaves from the State of Georgia in a Maine vessel. The governor of that State sent a requisition upon the executive of Maine for the master of the vessel; but, as it appeared that the negroes had concealed themselves on board un- known to the captain, Governor Dunlap refused the requisition. In 1838 Edward Kent of Bangor suc- ceeded Mr. Dunlap as governor. He, also, refused to yield up the shipmaster; therefore Georgia, in retalia- tion, put all Maine vessels visiting her ports under peculiar restrictions, contrary to the constitution of the United States. Another event connected with national politics in which Maine was deeply concerned, also occurred in the term of Governor Kent. This was the death of our representative in Congress from the Lincoln dis- trict, Hon. Jonathan Cilley, in a duel with Mr. Graves, 1838 AFPAIES AFTER THE SEPARATION. 251 a member of the House of Representatives from Kentucky. There was no personal enmity between the two men ; but some words used by Mr. Cilley in debate reflected upon the editor of a New York politi- cal journal, a friend of Mr. Graves, who espoused his cause. Mr. Cilley reluctantly accepted his challenge; and they fought with rifles at a distance of seventy yards. Three times the men had fired at each other without effect, when Cilley's friends endeavored to reconcile the combatants; but the seconds of Graves repulsed all efforts for a bloodless settlement, and the conflict was resumed. Cilley fell at the next fire, and expired instantly. 7. This duel was remembered in Maine with much bitterness. The principal blame fell upon the political friends of Graves; but the latter soon retired from Congress, and years after was reported to be still a very unhappy man. In home affairs this year the events of note were the formation of Franklin and Piscataquis counties, and the completion of the first scientific survey, begun in 1836. A large portion of the work in the Aroos- took region was done in the first year by Dr. Ezekiel Holmes, under the direction of the governor, with special reference to the boundary claims. Dr. Holmes was a great benefactor of the agricultural interests of the State, in the promotion of which he had already made his influence felt. The survey in other parts WMS in charge of Dr. Charles T. Jackson of Massa- chusetts; who, with his assistants, visited nearly every river and mountain in the State. Attention was thus called to our valuable mines of ore and quarries of limestone and slate; and a cabinet of 1600 mineral and geological specimens was collected, which is now to be seen in the State House at Augusta. What important question began to occupy the attention of Maine Boon after the separation ? To whom was this question referred 252 HISTORY OF MAINE. i839 for decision? Was the award accepted or rejected? Tn what year was the seat of government removed to Augusta ? Where are the Madavvaska settlements ? How far south did the British claim possession of Maine? What disturbances happened in 1837 ? What difficulty occurred between Maine and Georgia ? What con- gressman from this State fell in a duel ? In what year did the first scientific survey of Maine begin ? CHAPTER XXXII. 1. In 1839 Mr. Kent was succeeded as governor by John Fair-field, of Saco. Scarcely had the latter taken his seat when hostilities began in Aroostook between intruders from the British Provinces and the civil authorities of Maine. Early in February a dep- uty of the land agent reported to the governor that a large number of lumbermen from New Brunswick were engaged in robbing the disputed territory of its best timber; whereupon Sheriff Strickland, of Penob- scot county, was ordered to aid Land Agent Mclntire in dislodging the trespassers. With a posse of about two hundred men the officers proceeded to the Aroos- took for this purpose. The trespassers, having got news of this movement, supplied themselves with arms from the Province arsenal at Woodstock, and prepared to maintain their ground. There were near three hundred of them; but when they found the sheriff had a six pound cannon, they concluded to retire. The land agent followed them down the river, capturing about twenty men, who had been at work further up the stream. The posse encamped for the night on the Aroostook River at the mouth of the Little Mada- 1839 THE AROOSTOOK WAR. 253 waska, -while Land Agent Mclntire, with four com- panions, repaired to a house about four miles down the river, under an appointment to meet Mr. Mc- Laughlin, the warden of the British in the disputed territory. The trespassers somehow learned the situa- tion of the land agent; and during the night about forty of them made a descent upon his lodgings, and made him and his company prisoners. They were tak- en on an ox-sled to Woodstock, where they were turned over to the civil authorities, who conveyed them to Fredericton jail. Early the next morning the sheriff's force learned of this capture, and at once retired to Number Ten, where they fortified themselves in ex- pectation of an attack. But the sheriff himself started for Augusta as fast as relays of galloping horses would carry him. He reached Bangor the next day, having accomplished within the time the surprising distance of above one hundred and twenty miles. 2. Governor Harvey of New Brunswick now issued a proclamation ordering the arms which had been ille- gally taken from the arsenal to be restored; and de- claring that hostile invasion would be repelled by the civil authority. He also ordered a draft from the militia for immediate service. "When the news of tho.se events reached Augusta, the people began to see that the matter was growing serious, though at first it had been made a subject of ridicule; and on Sunday a company of fifty volunteers set out from that place for the scene of conflict. A messenger was sent by the governor to Washington; and 1,000 men of the Eastern Division of the militia were ordered out. That night a message was received from Governor Harvey demanding the recall of the State forces from the Aroostook, and announcing that he was instructed by his government to hold exclusive jurisdiction over the territory in dispute, and that he should do so by mili- tary force. On Monday these facts were laid before the legislature, which immediately passed a resolve to 254 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1839 protect the public lands, and appropriated $800,000 to carry it into effect. The next day the governor ordered a draft of 10,000 men from the militia, to be held in immediate readiness for service. 3. Meanwhile New Brunswick was marshalling her forces, and our own were sent forward as rapidly as possible. Our chief towns were filled with the sounds of war from the passage of troops, or the repair of decayed defenses. Early in March the national house of representatives passed a bill justifying the action of Maine in repelling the invasion of her soil. They also authorized the president, in case the governor of New Brunswick proceeded to carry out his threat of maintaining exclusive jurisdiction, to raise 50,000 vol- unteers for a term of six months appropriating $10,- 000,000 to defray the expense. On the 6th of March General Scott with his staff arrived at Augusta, an- nouncing that he was "specially charged with main- taining the peace and safety of the entire northern and eastern frontiers." Our troops were now well on their way toward the Aroostook. The sheriff's force, having been increased by volunteers from Bangor and other tow r ns to the number of about 600, again moved down the river. They captured a number of ox-teams, their drivers, and McLaughlin, the British land warden; but so little opposition was discovered that it was concluded that, for the present, the British had abandoned the river. 4:. Immediately on his arrival General Scott open- ed negotiations with Sir John Harvey of New Bruns- wick, and Governor Fail-field of Maine ; and presently the former gentleman was led to declare that, under expectation of the peaceful settlement of the question between the two nations, it was not his intention, without renewed instructions, to take military posses- sion of the territory, or seek to expel therefrom the civil posse or the troops of Maine; while Governor 1839 THE AROOSTOOK WAR. 255 Fail-field was, in turn, invited to declare that he should not, without renewed instructions from the legislature, attempt by armed force to disturb the Province in its possession of the Madawaska settlements, or to inter- rupt the usual communication between Kew Bruns- wick and Canada; and that the troops should be with- drawn, leaving only a civil posse to protect the timber from further depredations. Presently the prisoners on both sides were set at liberty; and in a few weeks the troops were dismissed and returned to their homes rejoicing. Thus ended the bloodless Aroostook war. The promptness with which our forces were put upon the ground gave us an advantage in the situation, which, no doubt, had much influence in the negotiation by which the peaceful arrangement of the difficulty was so easily brought about. General Scott soon de- parted ; and for a long time after the good people of Maine humorously styled him the "Great Pacificator." The Aroostook region, being now freed from inva- ders, was in March erected into a county, having been previously included in Penobscot and Washington. 5. Two years passed away, and still the boundary of the State remained unsettled, though the question continued to be discussed by the two governments. On the accession of "William Henry Harrison to the pre- sidency, in 1841, Daniel Webster became his Secretary of State. The boundary question and its connected disturbances had now come to a crisis ; and the new sec- retary took hold of the question with vigor. A month after his inauguration President Harrison died, and \\as succeeded by the Vice-President, John Tyler. Yet it was thought of so much importance that the matter should be brought to a conclusion by Mr. Webster that, though differing in politics with Mr. Tyler, he still continued to fill the office of secretary. In the spring of 1842 arrived the new minister from England, Lord Ashburtou, accredited with powers to form a new treaty in settlement of the boundary diffi- 256 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1842 culties. An extra session of the legislature of Maine was called on the 18th of May, for the purpose of choosing commissioners to confer with Lord Ashbur- ton and Secretary Webster upon this subject. On the 22d of July the commissioners sent in their ad- hesion to the line agreed upon between the Minister and Secretary. As in the award of the king of the Netherlands, this line extended north from the source of the St. Croix River to the St. John's, and along the middle of this river to the St. Francis at the ex- treme north, and through the middle of that river to the source of its southwest branch. From this point, instead of following the highlands which divide the waters falling into the St. Lawrence from those empty- ing into the Atlantic ocean, it went in a straight line southwesterly, with but one angle, to the southwestern branch of the River St. John, whence it continued in an irregular line between the waters, as in the former treaty. We were also secured in the free navigation of the St. John's throughout its length. 6. By the change in the boundary we lost a con- siderable tract; a large portion of this, however, was of little value to us either from its position or the quality of its soil. The inhabitants on the north of the St. John's had for some years ceased to send any representative to the legislature of Maine; conse- quently our government felt little hesitation in yield- ing these settlers to the government of their choice. For the territory surrendered from Maine, the United States received tracts of much greater value 1 to the nation on Lakes Champlain and Superior. To recom- pense Maine for this !<-> of territory, she received from the general government $150,000; Massachusetts al-o receiving the like Mini, as she was still the owner, by agreement at the separation, of one half the public, lands in Maine. Maine also received $200,000 to reimburse her expenses in the boundary disturbances. This treaty was ratified by the Senate of the United 1842 SETTLEMENT OF BOUNDARIES. 257 States on the 20th of August, 1842, and the exact limits of Maine were thereby definitely and finally settled. 7. In 1841 Edward Kent again occupied the guber- natorial chair ; but in 1842 he was for the second time succeeded by Governor Fairfield, who, therefore, has the honor of having guided Maine through the most critical period of her history. With these events closes the formative period of our State : all disputed questions between her and other States were put to rest ; the form of her po- litical organization had been decided; and she was now free to pursue plans for the development of the wealth contained in her soil, the utilization of her immense water power, and the extension of her com- merce. 8. Within half a dozen years preceding 1842 we may note also the first stirrings of those important movements whose beneficial character has since been realized in our State and nation. During the term of Governor Dunlap the subject of humane institu- tions was urged, especially the establishment of an insane asylum ; in 1836 our first scientific survey was begun, and our first railroad charter granted. In 1837 occurred our only special conflict with slavery ; while in 1841 was commenced that energetic and beneficent movement against the use of intoxicating liquors, which at length culminated in the prohibi- tory laws. What disturbances occurred in Aroostook in 1839 ? What mes- sage did Sir John Harvey send to the governor of Maine ? What ( apaires -were made by each party? What was the action of ( undress on this matter ? What was the mission of General Scott? What was its result? By what treaty and in whai year was our boundary finally settled ? Give the boundaries as denned by this treaty. What compensations did Maine receive * Who was governor of Maine at the time of the disturbances and of the treaty ? Of what period in our history do these events mark the close ? 258 HISTORY OF MAINE. CHAPTER XXXm. 1. The abuse of alcoholic liquors had at this time become so great that its effects were eveiywhere traceable in ruinous dwellings and neglected farms, in coarse manners, and in the prevalence of vice in all classes of society and in all the states of the American Union. The pressing need of reform in drinking customs had, in 1813, induced the formation of the Massachusetts Society for the Suppression of Intem- perance, in which Maine participated. This led to the formation in Boston in 1826, of the American Temperance Society, in whose platform of principles distilled liquors were prohibited. In 1833 the Massa- chusetts Society adopted a new constitution, with a pledge of total abstinence. 2. In May of the same year the first National Tem- perance Convention assembled in Philadelphia, being composed of 400 delegates from twenty-one States. This convention took no stronger ground than to declare that " the traffic in ardent spirits as a drink, and the use of it as such, are morally wrong, and ought to be abandoned throughout the world." At this convention the United States Temperance Union was formed, having for its object the diffusion of knowledge and the exertion of moral influence for the extension of temperance principles. There had been laws regulating the sale of intoxi- cating liquors in Maine, as in other parts, from the first establishment of civil government ; but the declaration of the National Convention pointed to a restriction of the traffic, which finally took the form of prohibiting absolutely the sale of intoxicating liquors for the common purposes of drink. 1840 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. 259 3. The first extensive reform of intemperate per- sons in Maine began with the introduction of the Washingtonian temperance societies. The leading principle of the Washingtonians was total abstinence from all that could intoxicate ; and their method was to convert the drunkard and drunkard-maker by moral suasion. Their first organization was formed in Baltimore in 1840. The famous temperance lect- urer, John H. W. Hawkins, was associated with it from the start, and the still more famous John B. Gough became identified with the movement a few months later. At the first anniversary of this society more than one thousand reformed drunkards marched in procession ; and its results in all parts of New England were very great. 4. But there were so many who were determined to indulge their appetites for strong drink, and so many who found profit in the traffic, that only a com- paratively small number could be rescued from the degrading bondage. Therefore it became evident that the traffic must be restrained by law, in order to diminish the use of intoxicants and to remove tempta- tion from the way of the weak. In most of the northern States efforts were make to awaken the minds of the people to the evils of strong drink, and to regulate its sale. In Maine, temperance tracts were distributed, and there was no town hall, country church, nor district school house, where the people were not called to- gether to consider this subject. Several of the States adopted license laws, but prohibitory laws were not thought practicable except in Maine. There was also an honest scruple in the minds of man} 7 " person- ally temperate people in regard to interference with the liberty of the individual in the use of beverages. 5. Petitions for the enactment of a prohibitory law in Maine were refused by the Legislatures of 1844 and 1845 ; but in 1846 a law was enacted which pro- 260 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1846 hibited the sale of alcoholic liquors absolutely, ex- cept for medicinal and mechanical purposes. It was the first law in Maine, or elsewhere, that made the sale of liquor as a beverage illegal. This was a long step forward ; but the penalties imposed were so slight that the law was practically useless, except that it called public attention to the evils of the traffic, leading to renewed effort and better laws. The cause of temperance was growing. In the following year the Supreme Court of the United States decided, without a dissenting voice, that pro- hibition laws were not inconsistent with the Consti- tution of the United States, nor with any act of Congress. 6. Meanwhile the people were becoming more and more enlightened in regard to the tendency of strong drink to destroy prosperity and degrade men and women, so that really good society might nowhere be found. The progress of the arts and sciences were holding out to mankind new and wonderful means of a superior condition of life, in the machinery for the manufacture of every conceivable article, and in the application of the steam engine to transport men and merchandise with great rapidity and small cost over sea and land, so that there came to be many new and profitable occupations for such persons as were qualified to engage in them. But the nice machin- ery could not be run by a person in any degree affected by intoxicants. Passengers would not trust themselves on railroads and steamboats if their lives were to be endangered by tipsy employes ; so tha> the material forces of civilization, as well as moral and intellectual ones, were urging to sobriety and the banishment of the dangerous alcoholic drinks. 7. In 1842 the organization called a Sons of Tem- perance " was organized in New York city, and its divisions were speedily extended into Maine. Un- like the Washingtonian societies, its membership was 1851 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. 261 formed chiefly of temperate people of good reputa- tion. It was largely social in its character, but secret in Rs proceedings. The society proved very effective in cultivating a sound sentiment in the community iu regard to beverages, and greatly aided in bringing about the adoption of more stringent laws relating to the liquor traffic. Nor was this the only associa- tion which contributed to the cause of prohibition. Others were the Independent Order of Rechabites, organized in 1842; the Cadets of Temperance, in 1845; the Temperance Watchmen, originating in Durham, Maine, in 1849 ; with the later organizations of Good Templars, the Juvenile Templars, Band of Hope, and the Loyal Temperance Legion. 8. The Legislature of 1851 was composed largely of temperance men ; and on the last day of the session it enacted the first prohibitory law that has proved effective. The governor in that year was Dr. John Hubbard, of Hallowell, a Democrat, but who, as a physician, had accurate knowledge of the injury wrought by strong drinks ; and he signed the new law the very day it came to him. This was the fam- ous " Maine Law." It was framed chiefly by Neal Dow, since so well known in America and England as the advocate of prohibition; who also, in 1844, had circulated at his own expense the first petitions for prohibition. 9. Up to the close of that day the dealers were selling their liquors freely, and had their usual large stocks on hand; the next morning all sales were unlawful, and their liquors were liable to be confis- cated and destroyed ; but the authorities very prop- erly allowed them a reasonable time for their removal. Very soon, in the cities where large quantities were kept, long processions of drays, full of barrels and casks of the mischievous spirits, were to be seen on their way to railroad stations and steamboat landings, going off to afflict communities in other States. 262 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1855 Governor Hubbarcl, who had signed the prohibi tory law, was re-nominated by his party, but a large number refused to support him, and nominated an anti-Maine Law candidate. From this action it re- sulted that none of the several candidates voted for received a majority, and the election therefore de- volved upon the Legislature ; and William G. Crosby, a Whig, was chosen. 10. The law was amended, in order to make it more effective and acceptable, in 1853, and again in 1855. In the spring of the latter year a city agency for the sale of liquors for medicinal and mechanical purposes was established in Portland. The Mayor, in that year, was Neal Dow, who had himself taken care to purchase suitable liquors for this purpose, and they had been stored in City Hall, in which place the agency was to be opened. The statement was thereupon circulated that Mr. Dow had, in violation of the State law, engaged in the liquor business himself. The police had been search- ing stores and dwellings for liquors kept for illegal sale, arid the Marshal was called upon to seize and destroy " Mayor Dow's rum," as well as that of others. The Mayor called a meeting of the Alder- men in order to transfer the liquors to the city, as had been intended ; but while they were in session, the Marshal, armed with a warrant from the Police Court, seized the whole stock. 11. A crowd had collected about the depository of the liquors in old City Hall, in Market Square, which, in the evening, greatly increased, and manifested a purpose to destroy or getaway with the liquors. No doubt some believed Mr. Dow had, by means of the law, secured a monopoly in liquor selling, and was about to engage in it for his own profit ; but most knew the truth, and were moved merely by malice against the prohibitory law, and were glad of an op- portunity to avenge themselves upon its author. 1865 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. 263 The crowd still continued to increase, grew violent, and stones and brickbats were thrown at the doors of the City building. Soon after ten o'clock Mayor Dow, accompanied by a portion of the Rifle Guards, ap- peared upon the scene and ordered the crowd to dis- perse. They did not obey, but on the contrary, be- came more violent, and the Mayor gave the order, "First platoon, fire," but the order was not obeyed; and the Ma}^or, escorted by a part of the company, left the scene. After the Guards had retired the riot- ous demonstrations increased. The police fired blank cartridges into the crowd, hoping to frighten them away, but without success. About eleven o'clock the Mayor, with a portion of the Rifle Guards, under Captain Roberts, returned to City Hall. The doors of the liquor store were flung open, and firing began upon the crowd. A sailor was killed and ten or twelve persons wounded. At this the mob dispersed. 12. The Mayor was severely censured for ordering the fire, and was tried on a charge of having liquors in his keeping. The legal proceedings were long con- tinued, and it finally became evident that the whole movement proceeded from the hostility of those who hated the law; and the persecuted magistrate was acquitted. At the election in the autumn following the liquor agency riot in Portland, the vote for the Maine Law candidate for Governor showed increased favor to the cause, but a plurality of votes defeated him ; while a majority of the members of the Legislature proved to be against prohibition ; and Samuel Wells of Portland, who had been the Democratic candidate, was elected Governor. In the following session the prohibitory law was repealed and a stringent license law substituted. Then followed nearly two years when liquors were freely sold wherever there were found sufficient patrons to pay the annual license fee. There quickly followed a large increase of pov- erty, crime and public disorder. 264 BISTORY OF MAINE. 1884 13. In 1856 the members elected to the legislature were almost unanimously anti-slavery men, yet the license candidate for governor was defeated by an adverse majority of 20,000 votes. Slavery rather than temperance was the issue that year, but in the next year the increased drunkenness brought the question of prohibition or license into prominence. The legislature elected in 1857, therefore, contained many ardent temperance men, and in March, 1858, the Maine law, much improved, was enacted to go into effect on July 15th, 1858, with a provision that it should be submitted to the people the month previ- ous. The new law was approved by a large majority. Prohibition now became the settled policy of the State, and while neither of the national parties gave hearty support to the strict execution of the law, neither has since ventured to set itself plainly in op- position. At length, after more than thirty years' experience of the benefits of the prohibitory policy to the moral and material interests of the State, a con- stitutional amendment embodying the principle of prohibition, was, in September, 1884, submitted to the people, and they chose to put it in the constitu- tion beyond the reach of repeal or change, at any one election, by a vote of nearly three to one, a majority twice larger than any party or any proposition ever before obtained in Maine. 14. The constitution of the State now prohibits forever the manufacture of intoxicating liquors, and their sale, except for medicinal or mechanical pur- poses and the arts. The amendment went into effect on the first Wednesday of January, 1885. The share of Maine in the national drink bill, if she filled her proportion, would be about thirteen millions of dollars, but it is believed that one million will far more than pay for all the liquor smuggled into the State, or sold in violation of the law. So it will be seen that there is an annual saving by pro- 185C POLITICAL PARTIES. 265 hibition of about twelve millions of dollars directly, with an indirect saving in money and material, nearly, or quite as large. It is this saving and the resulting sobriety which renders Maine so prosper- ous, her people so intelligent, and her communities so happy, compared with places where the sale of liquor is unrestrained. 15. While there had been Temperance parties in Maine in 1853, 1869, and from 1880 to 1884, their organization had only served to stimulate other par- ties to enact and execute prohibitory laws. When the first prohibitory law was enacted the government was Democratic, and had been so for many years. In 1857, when the prohibitory law was replaced upon the statute book, the Legislature was largely Repub- lican, and so, also, was the Legislature of 1883, which framed the Prohibition amendment and submitted it to the people. The reader of this history has found mention of many political parties, and some statement of their principles is necessary to an understanding of the influences which shaped public affairs. 16. The present Republican party was formed in Maine early in 1856, a little in advance of its organization in other States. The first three govern- ors of the State also belonged to a Republican party, but it was another one, having different principles, for the conditions of the two periods were different. The Republican party of 1820 took its rise at the period when the constitution of the United States was formed. Those who favored placing large pow- ers in the national government, were called Federal- ists, while those who thought that the States should be nearly independent of national control, were called Anti-Federalists, and then Republicans. Of the first, were Washington and the elder Adams, while the opposition was under the lead of Jefferson and Madi- son. During the French Revolution the Federal 266 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1830 party sympathized with England, while the Republi cans favored the French. 17. In the political excitements of that period the Republicans were stigmatized by their opponents as democrats. The name, though given as a reproach, was adopted ; and the party of Jefferson and Jack- son called itself Democratic-Republican, but its members soon came to be called Democrats, and their organization has ever since been the Democratic party. Following the second war with England, the Feder- alist party came into a minority, and the name grew unpopular, and it adopted the designation of Na- tional Republicans. 18 In Maine, in 1830, therefore, these were the names of the two parties in the field. Governor Hunton was the nominee of the latter party, and the successful candidate. In 1831 the Democratic-Re- publicans had their turn, electing Samuel E. Smith as governor. By 1834 the last word of the name was dropped, and Governor Dunlap was elected as a "Democrat" simply; and the National Republicans shortened the name of their party and vindicated their patriotism by adopting the name of Whigs, which had been the designation of the party of In- dependence at the period of the Revolution. These continued to be the names of parties in Maine until 1852, when the Anti-Maine Law party was formed. This drew so many votes from the Democratic party that its candidate for governor was defeated. Thus far Edward Kent was the only Whig elected gov- ernor in Maine, while the Democratic party had Governors Dunlap and Fairfield, Hugh J. Anderson, of Belfast (1844-1846), John W. Dana, of Frve- burg (1847), and John Hubbard, of Hallowell (1850-1852). 19. In consequence of the formation of the new party, there was formed in 1852 the Maine Law party, to antagonize it ; having for its candidate, in the fol- 1855 POLITICAL PARTIES. 267 lowing year, Anson P. Morrill, of Readfield. But 'William G. Crosby, the candidate of the Whigs, was elected governor, also obtaining the office in the following year by the choice of the Legislature. In 1854 Anson P. Morrill was the candidate of the Maine Law party and of the new " Know Nothing " or American party, and was elected by the Legisla- ture ; no candidate having received a majority of the popular vote. 20. In the years since 1841, when the Liberty or Abolition party first appeared in Maine, the anti- slavery sentiment had been growing. In 1848 the party threw upwards of 12,000 votes. About this time the Free Soil party was formed, having a prin- ciple that gave it a national and a more popular character. It attained to considerable magnitude in the Middle States, and the Abolition party became merged in this: George F. Talbot being its first gubernatorial candidate in Maine, in 1849. It threw a variable number of votes until 1854, when they were divided between the Whig nominee and Anson P. Morrill, the candidate of the Maine Law and Know Nothing parties, giving him the largest num- ber, but not a majority ; and his election, also, came from the Legislature. In 1855 the Democrats had their turn again, electing Samuel Wells, of Portland, to the gubernatorial chair. 21. At this period new questions were claiming the attention of citizens, and, naturally, new parties were formed upon the new issues. The Temperance, the Abolition and the Know Nothing parties each had aims peculiar to itself: that of the Abolitionists or Liberty party being the abolition of slavery in the United States; and that of the Know Nothing or American party, opposition to foreign influence (es- pecially the Roman Catholic) in our public affairs. The Free Soil party, which the Abolitionists joined, had merely a more practical plan than they, but this 268 HISTORY OF MAINE. I860 also, a little later, became absorbed in the new Re- publican party. The latter arose in consequence of the effort of the slave power to gain possession of Kansas, where the resulting " Border Ruffian " out- rages were arousing the indignation and exciting the alarm of the most conservative people. 22. The principles of the new Republican party, formed in Maine early in 1856, were found to be con- sistent with the views of many of all other parties ; while its leading principle of opposition to the ex- tension of slavery rapidly gained for it an immense following. John C. Fremont, the Pathfinder of the Rocky Mountains, was its candidate for the presi- dency of the United States, while the pro-slavery candidate was James Buchanan, a Democrat, and who gained the election. In Maine, however, the Republican candidate, Hannibal Hamlin, was elected by a very large majority. Governor Hamlin having been chosen United States Senator, Lot M. Mori-ill, one of the noblest characters in American politics, was elected as his successor. 23. No other parties than the Republican and the Democratic appeared again in elections in Maine until 1860, when there was a small Whig vote ; but there was none the next year. There was, however, in this and the following year, a new organization called the War Democrats, who were simply Demo- crats who desired to support the government in the suppression of the rebellion by military force. Colo- nel Charles D. Jameson, of Bangor, was its candi- date in both 3 r ears. After its second campaign its members joined the Republican ranks, or went back to their old party. Again it was Republicans and Democrats until 1873, when Joseph H. Williams, of Augusta, who had twice been acting-governor, was the candidate of the Liberal Republicans. The leading principle of this new party was leniency to- ward the States which had been in rebellion. In 1379 POLITICAL PABTIES. 209 1876 appeared the Greenback party, whose platform of principles varied in different States, but agr.^d always in advocating an exclusive!}' paper currency of national treasury notes, similar to the greenbacks issued during the war of the rebellion.* 24. The governor was elected by popular vote every year from 1856 to 1878, when the Greenback party threw a larger vote than the Democrats. 1 he Republican candidate had not obtained a majority, and the Legislature elected, choosing Dr. Aioiifco Garcelon, of Lewiston, the Democratic nominee. 25. In 1879 the three parties had each a candidate, but in members of legislature and in county oitcors there was much fusion on the tickets of Demosr.iCs and Greenbackers, and some certificates of ele ,tion to the Legislature were granted to persons not ent it"ed to them by the vote, these persons belonging in nost cases, to one of the two fusion parties. When the day of the legislative session arrived, some oi the Republicans, who supposed themselves elected, ap- peared to claim their places, but found them occu )ied by persons holding illegal certificates, so that lor a time there were two legislatures. There not having been an election of governor by the people, the fusion Legislature chose Joseph L. Smith, national Green- backer. The contention between the rival bodies was severe, and threatened civil disorder, but Major Gen. Chamberlain, commander of the State militia, held possession of the state house and kept the peace until the question at issue had been decided by the Supreme Court of Maine. The decision of the court gave several of the contested seats to the Republi- can claimants. It also made the doings of the fu- sion body invalid ; therefore the Legislature, as now constituted, proceeded, according to the provisions of the constitution, to select a governor from the four who had received the largest popular vote. The two receiving the largest number of votes in the House *fc>ee note on page 271. 270 HISTORY OP MAINE. of Representatives were Joseph L. Smith of Bangor, and Daniel F. Davis of Corinth ; and these names being sent to the Senate, the latter gentleman was chosen. Governor Davis was a young lawyer who had been a corporal in the war of the rebellion, and was Republican in politics. 26. An amendment to the constitution adopted this year, directed the election for governor, State senators and representatives to be held biennially after 1880, the official term also being made two years, while the regular session of the Legislature was fixed to occur once in two years, instead of annually. In 1880 another amendment to the constitution was adopted, by which a plurality of votes only, instead of a majority, was made sufficient for the election of a gubernatorial candidate. 27. At the same time Governor Davis was a candi- date for re-election, and there were also a Temperance and a Prohibition candidate ; while between the Demo- crats and Greenbackers there was such cordial and extensive union of forces, that in the published sum- mary of votes, they appeared not at all under their names, but as Fusionists. Their candidate was Har- ris M. Plaisted, of Bangor, who was elected the first governor under the new plurality rule, and the first for a term of two years. In ten counties the Repub- lican candidates were elected with two or three exceptions, but in the other six nearly all the officers were divided between the Democrats and Greenback- ers, who in a few cases were voted for on distinct tickets. Fusionists also were elected to Congress in what were at that time the fourth and fifth Con- gressional districts, one being a Greenbacker, with free liquor tendencies, the other a Democrat and Greenbacker. There were still more numerous differences of sen- timent in 1882, candidates being nominated by the Republicans, Fusionists, Greenbackers, Independent POLITICAL PARTIES. 271 Republicans and Prohibitionists ; but the Republican candidate, Col. Frederick Robie, of Gorham, was elected over all by a handsome majority. GBEENBACKEB. Members of the Greenback party, which proposed the abolition of national banks, and the issue by the national treasury of a sufficient volume of currency to cover and pay the whole national debt. The name "greenback" arose from the color in which the back of the treasury note is printed. This note is a promise to pay coin, gold or silver, United States minted, and of a fixed standard of fineness, and is money in virtue of being made by law legal tender. The Greenback party proposed to convert the greenbacks into an irredeemable currency by leaving out the words " on demand," thus making all payments of coin (which alone is the current money of the world), to depend on the will of the Government. This would constitute "fiat money," which does not rest on a specie basis, but derives its purchasing power from the declar- atory fiat of the person or government issuing it. The Green- backers were necessarily "Inflationists," who favor increased issues of paper money or other means of increasing the volume of currency. What beneficial movement began in Maine in 1841 ? At what date was the first law enacted in Maine, making the sale of in- intoxicating liquors as beverages unlawful? Who was the framerof the law of 1851, known as the "Maine Law" ? In what year was prohibition incorporated in the Constitution of Maine? Does the credit of the establishment of prohibition belong to any one political party ? What parties have existed in Maine ? Was the Republican party of 1820 the same as that of the present time ? What two parties have had the longest existence ? 272 HISTOBY OJB 1 MAINE. 1861 CHAPTER XXXIV. 1. THE antagonism between free society and a civ- ilization based upon human slavery was marked in our country by the rise of the Abolition party, and of the Free Soil party, into which the former was merged, and by the formation later of the grand body of the Republican party, which embraced the other two. The members of these parties saw that slavery was debasing to the master as well as to the slave, and that it was unfavorable to the highest national prosperity ; they also found the system to be aggress- ive and grasping in respect to both government and territory. It was for these reasons that the northern people arose in their might and said to the overbear- ing slaveholder : "Thus far mayest thou go, but no farther"; and with the principle, No more slave ter- ritory, Abraham Lincoln was elected President of the United States. 2. Maine had first suffered from the slave power at the very outset of her career as a State ; again, in 1837, her commerce with Georgia had been injured by re- strictions imposed only upon Maine vessels by that State, contrary to the Constitution of the United States; again in several years following 1854, hun- dreds of her families who had removed to Kansas, were subjected to unnumbered outrages, even pillage, arson and murder, by "Border Ruffians" from slave States, who, incited by the slave power, were deter- mined to change free Kansas into slave territory. With the triumph of the Republican party in Lin- coln's election in 1860, the slaveholders found that the control of the government had passed from their hands; and they determined to secede from the 1861 MAINE IN THE REBELLION. 273 Union and set up a nation of their own, with human slavery for its corner-stone. 3. Then came the attack of the Secessionists upon the United States fort, Sumter, in Charleston Harbor, South Carolina, April 12th, 1861 ; and the consequent call of President Lincoln for 75,000 vol- unteers, for three months, to assist the navy and the regular army in the defense of the national prop- erty in all parts of the country, and in the capital itself. Immediately the hills and valleys of Maine re- sounded with martial music. In several towns vol- unteer companies were formed within twenty-four hours after the President's call reached them. The Lewiston Light Infantry was the first company to fill its ranks and be accepted and ordered into service by the Governor. In four hours after the enlistment roll was opened in Cherryfield, fifty volunteers had entered their names. Other towns did as nobly, if not so quickly. Many individuals did much beyond what could have been required of them, to save the nation. Henry Humphreys, of Thomaston, offered to arm and equip a company of artillery himself, at an ex- pense of fifteen thousand dollars. 4. The President's call was issued on April 15th, and on the 16th Governor Israel Washburn sent out a proclamation calling members of the Legislature to a session on the 22d, for the purpose of considering and determining necessary measures. On the as- sembling of the Legislature, an act was passed pro- viding for the raising of ten regiments of volunteers, and authorizing a loan of a million dollars. On May 3d the President issued another call for troops, this time for volunteers to serve three years. From the long prevalence of peace the militia of Maine was in a disorganized condition. There was an enrolled but unarmed militia of sixty thousand 274 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1861 men, but not more than twelve hundred of these were in a condition to respond to calls for ordinary duty within the State; yet within two weeks of the President's call, the First Maine Regiment of infan- try was organized, and before a month had passed the Second Regiment had left for Washington, armed and equipped so well that it was expressly com- mended by the Secretary of War. 5. After sending forward the first six regiments Governor Washburn discontinued enlistments, having received notice that the government at Washington would not accept additional troops from Maine. All other organized companies were now required to dis- band, or, at their option, be placed upon such a foot- ing as to drill and compensation as would in a degree relieve them, yet secure their services when required. But after Brigadier-General Sherman visited the State and concerted measures with Governor Wash- burn in regard to his naval expedition, it was made certain that additional regiments would be required, and the work of organizing recommenced with vigor ; four other regiments were speedily filled, the last being mustered into the United States service on the 4th of October, 1861. At the close of this year there had been fourteen regiments mustered into the national service, and twelve of them had gone for- ward to the seat of war, while several companies of Home Guards were placed as garrisons in forts on the Maine coast. Fort McClary, at Kittery, was garri- soned on the 30th of April; Fort Scammel, in Port- land Harbor, on July 22d; and Fort Sullivan, at Eastport, on the 4th of December. 6. The act of the Legislature had caused the First and Second regiments to be enlisted for two years unless sooner discharged ; the former being mustered into the United States service for three months, the latter for two years. The Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth regiments were also thus enlisted ; but later 1861 MAINE IN THE REBELLION. 275 orders from the War Department required all State volunteers to be mustered into the national service for three years, making a change necessary in the terms of enlistment. The First and Second regi- ments had already left for the seat of war, but all others who refused to sign a contract to serve an additional year were discharged. 7. On the 2 1st of July, 1861, twelve Maine regi- ments were in the field ; two being stationed for the defense of Washington, while several were that day engaged with the enemy in the battle of Bull Run. The Second Regiment, after a long march in the early morning, rested on the Warrenton turnpike. About ten o'clock they were ordered to the front, and marched three miles under a burning sun at double- quick, many falling out of the ranks exhausted. As they came up where Sherman's battery was engag- ing the rebels, the men threw aside their coats and packs, and again advanced at double-quick through the woods, over streams and ditches, until they came upon a rebel battery. Twice they charged almost to the muzzles of the guns, and twice they were driven back. Several officers fell in these assaults. Color- Sergeant Deane was mortally wounded while carry- ing the flag presented to the regiment on the pre- vious day. He beckoned to the chaplain, who knelt and put his ear close to the mouth of the dying soldier. " Is it safe ?" whispered the hero. " What ? " asked the chaplain. " The flag. " Being assured of its safety, he nodded his head, smiled, and closed his eyes. He never spoke again. 8. The flag, stained with his blood, had been seized, as he fell, by Corporal Moore, and, he, too, was almost instantly shot dead; and the flag was left on the ground, which the rebels immediately occupied. When its loss was noticed by the regiment, all shouted, "We must have that flag!" and up the hill they went, Colonel Jameson leading. The enemy 276 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1861 almost had it in their grasp, when our men rushed upon them, and the sacred emblem was recovered unpolluted by touch of rebel hands. The regiment continued the conflict with great bravery and effect. Other portions of our force had done as well. The rebels were driven back at almost every point, and at two o'clock victory appeared to perch upon our banners. 9. Soon after this hour a dust cloud appeared over the trees at the west. It came nearer and nearer. That cloud marked the approach of a body of troops, who, at first, were thought to be of the Union army, and were permitted to take a flanking position within musket shot of Rickett's and Griffin's batteries. They proved to be 1,700 men of rebel General John- ston's division, from Winchester. Their first volley caused great slaughter, and the batteries were aban- doned by the few men who had not fallen. 10. Colonel Howard's brigade, consisting of the Third, Fourth and Fifth Maine regiments and the Sec- ond Vermont, had rested barely fifteen minutes, after a long and hurried march, when they were ordered to advance upon the enemy. But the batteries they were to support were already retreating, and a rebel battery and a large body of infantry in protected positions opened upon them with deadly effect. They were forced to retire to the protection of a wood, but formed again and returned to the conflict. The panic from the flying men and horses of the beaten batteries now extended far and wide. En- tirely unsupported, this brigade also was forced to join in the retreat, which at four o'clock had become a rout. Though the army of McDowell numbered about 40,000 men, nearly one-fourth of the troops actually engaged in this battle were from Maine. 11. This disaster to our forces led Governor Wash- burn to issue another order directing the enlistment of additional regiments as volunteers. In this docu- 1801 MAINE IN THE REBELLION. 277 nient he said: "While observing with most grateful pride and admiration the brave conduct of our regi- ments in the field, the Governor and Commander-in- C'hief calls upon the loyal sons of the State to emulate the patriotic zeal and courage of their brothers who have gone before them. The issue involved is one on which there can be no divided opinion in Maine. It affects not only the integrit}' of our Union, but the very life of Republican government. For the pres- ervation of these, Maine will pour out her best blood, and expend her richest treasure. Having already contributed generously of the flower of her youth and manhood, Maine must send yet more of her stalwart sons, to do battle for the preservation of the Union, and for the supremacy of law. " 12. The Government found that more troops were necessary for the suppression of the rebellion ; and as other States were still rapidly forming new mili- tary organizations, authority was given Maine by the War Department to organize live more regiments of infantry (with power to increase the number to eight) a regiment of cavalry, six batteries of light artillery, and a company of rifle sharp-shooters. These were promptly raised, together with four additional com- panies of coast guards. 13. In the meantime the regiments already sent forward were having experience of the vicissitudes of war. Sometimes it was but the easy service of guarding a road, military stores, or public property ; oftener it was the long march through deep mud, or in heat and dust ; or it was exposure for hours to rain, or snow and sleet; again it was hunger not wholty satisfied for days ; then it was severe toil upon intrenchments with spade and pick ; or, again, it was hurried marching to battle, miles away. Here were the rattle of musketry, the screaming of shells, the mowing of the ranks by grape and canister, or the fearful charge of the glittering bayonets, 278 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1862 and the trampling of horses and the swift stroke of sabres in the terrible cavalry charge. 14. In February, 1862, Fort Henry, on the Tennessee river, had been taken from the rebels by Commodore Foote ; Roanoke Island, by General Burnside ; while the battle of Millsprings had cleared Kentucky of the rebels. General Grant had taken Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland ; in March, General Pope and Commodore Foote had captured Island Number Ten, near the mouth of the Ohio ; in April, the rebels had suf- fered a defeat at Pittsburg Landing, by General Grant ; while General Gilmore had taken Fort Pulaski, at the mouth of the Savannah; and Com- modore Farragut, with General Porter, had taken forts Jackson and St. Philip, commanding the en- trance of the Mississippi river. 15. After Bull Run the army of the Potomac was distrustful, and many months passed before any general advance was made. This battle had shown the liability of new troops to panic, and made the necessity of discipline apparent. The remainder of the summer and the autumn and winter were chiefly spent by our forces in the East in drill, strategic movements and many intrenchments, instead of persistent fighting. The first important conflict after Bull Run in which the Maine regiments of the army of the Potomac were engaged was at Williamsburgh, immediately following the seige of Yorktown. At the latter place the Second, Third, Fourth and Sixth reg- iments distinguished themselves in reconnoissaucea and skirmishes, and made themselves exceedingly useful in less exciting labors ; so that they were men- tioned as "those marvellous New England soldiers who built batteries by night and in the rain with the same energy and skill with which they repair locomotives, construct railroad bridges, run grist- mills and reconstruct abandoned saw-inills. " 1862 MAINE IN THE REBELLION. 279 16. The retreat of the confederated rebels from Yorktown took place on the 3d of May. Our forces promptly pursued ; and on the 5th was fought the battle of Williamsburgh, on the way to the rebel capital. During the battle the confederates were suddenly reinforced by a large body of troops, and our lines were in consequence slowly forced back. General Hancock, who commanded the left wing, ordered his first line to fall back to the second about half a mile. Here they re-formed, the new line including the Fifth and Sixth regiments of Maine infantry. 17. The enemy came rapidly on, confident of vic- tory. They poured a terrible fire upon our center, but the men never wavered, giving volley for volley with much effect. The Third and Fourth Maine regi- ments were stationed on the plain at the left of the battlefield, to prevent the enemy from moving upon our flank. The Eleventh Maine was with General Casey's brigade, three miles away. At about half past three o'clock Casey was ordered up to support General Hancock. The brigade moved at double- quick, through mud to the ankles, arriving in view of the battle field in less than an hour. 18. The Seventh Maine in the earlier part of the day were on the left flank of the second line, but had been ordered, with three companies of a New York regiment, to move behind the hill. Here they remained for several hours, impatiently listening to the varying sounds of the battle. As the advance of Case} 7 's brigade appeared in the distance, the Seventh were ordered to charge. They dashed up over the hill, shouting from their long restrained eicitement, General Hancock cheering them on. The enemy heard the shout, and saw the long line of sabre bay- onets coming over the hill, and, without firing an- other gun, they broke and fled. Our whole line pursued, capturing about five hundred prisoners, 280 HISTOI12 OF MAINE. 1862 including the wounded. Darkness ended the hos- tilities, and our men bivouacked on the field. All that night the cries of the wounded confederates were ringing in their ears, and they cared for them as they would for their own ; man}" giving up their blankets to them, and sitting in the rain themselves until morning. 19. As the result of this victory, Norfolk on the farther side of the James River, the great navy -yard of the nation, was evacuated by the rebels, and the ram " Merrimac, " which had commanded the river, was blown up to avoid her falling into Union hands. In the West there had been an almost continuous series of victories. The Confederate cause had gone under a cloud. What marked the antagonism of a free and a slave system of civilization in America ? How had Maine suffered from the slave power ? How soon after the President's call for troops was the first regiment organized in Maine ? What regiment was the first to leave for the seat of war? At the close of 1861 how many Maine regiments had been mustered into the national service ? At what date did the battle of Bull Run occur ? What was done in Maine as a result of this battle ? What was the next important battle in which Maine troops were engaged? Was a greater degree of heroism shown at Williamsbwrgh than at Bull Run by Maine troops ? 1862 WELLIAMSBURG TO GETTYSBURG. 281 CHAPTER XXXV. 1. SEVERAL of the later battles of the rebellion, if not more decisive than that of Williamsburg, were of so much greater importance from t4e numbers en- gaged, that this contest appears a small affair in com- parison. There were also a great number of smaller combats unnamed as battles, in which as much valor was shown as in the more celebrated conflicts. In most of the latter the troops of Maine were so mingled with those of other States, and their activi- ties were so complicated and extensive that to intel- ligibly describe them would require a large volume ; so that their many heroic performances can rarely be mentioned except in a general manner. 2. A succession of victories during the last part of 1861 and the earlier months of the following year, in both East and West, led the Northern people to believe that the Confederacy would soon collapse. On the first of January, 18G2, the national govern- ment relieved the authorities of Maine from all participation in the recruiting service ; and on April 3d, the Adjutant-General of the United States ordered the volunteer recruiting service to cease. All enlistments were in consequence suspended ; but on May 21st, authority was given for raising the Six- teenth regiment of infantry for three years service. This was after " Stonewall " Jackson's victory over the Union army under General Milroy in Western Virgina. No further call for recruits was intimated. 3. Then came the rout of the army under General Banks, and the escape of Jackson's army from those of Generals Fremont and Shields, followed by the defeat of the latter by the wonderful commander 282 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1862 whom he was pursuing. Scarcely four weeks later came the withdrawal of General McClellan's army from the Peninsula, after six days of terrible fighting before Richmond. From these occurrences it became apparent that the war was far from ending, and that the armies must be greatly increased. Within a few- weeks a requisition was made upon Maine for her quota under the call of July 2<1, 1862. The Six- teenth Regiment was ready; and this, with the Seventeenth, Eighteenth, Nineteenth and Twentieth, together with numerous recruits furnished by cities, towns and plantations, were accepted in satisfaction of the requisition. Volunteering was prompt, and these regiments were filled very quickly; but before their organization was completed, the President, on the 4th of August, called for three hundred thousand militia, to be raised by draft, and to serve for nine months, unless sooner discharged. 4. Our loss of men in these battles, and by sickness, had been great, and the necessity of more troops for the Eastern battle-ground became more and more apparent. Indeed, it was said that had McClellan been reinforced on the Peninsula by twenty thou- sand men, he would at once have brought the war to a close; but the government could not furnish them. The quota of our State under the call of August 4th, was 9,609. From this, some reduc- tion was made because of the large number of en- rolled militia in the merchant marine and the navy. The privilege was also given of supplying with volunteers, instead of drafted men, the whole or any portion of the quota. On the 9th of August, the War Department issued, in General Orders, regula- tions for the enrolment and draft of men under this requisition. These directed the selection of rendezvous for the troops, commandants for the encampments, and the enrolment of all able-bodied American citizens between the ages of eighteen and !862 WILLIAMSBURG TO GETTYSBURG. 283 forty -five years; it also directed, provisionally, the appointment of a commissioner from each county to superintend the drafting, and to hear and determine the excuses of persons claiming exemption from military duty. But the statutes of our State were deemed sufficient for the emergency, and no commis- sioners were at tins time appointed in Maine. 5. The draft was first ordered to be made on the third day of September, then was postponed to the tenth, when proceedings directed by the Orders were commenced in those towns which, at this date, were found to be deficient in their quotas. Thus stimu- lated, the towns and cities made a further effort to 111 alee up their deficit with volunteers. The places of rendezvous for the troops were Portland, Augusta and Bangor. At the close of October it was found that a few towns had not yet furnished the balance of their quotas upon the calls of July and August, and a commissioner was appointed for each county, to make a draft on the 29th of November in such towns as by that time should not have enlisted the required number. These officers, instead of at once preparing for a draft, gave their efforts to facilitate enlistments in the delinquent towns, and with such success that in no instance did they resort to the measure which they were appointed to enforce ; and new regiments were still formed and old ones re- cruited without the aid of a draft. 6. Many towns even exceeded their quota, to the relief of other parts of the State. The city of Saco sent no less than twenty-five men in excess of her quota under both calls, while the town of Machias, having furnished its full quota with promptness, ex- pressed a determination to respond in like manner to all future calls. A great aid in procuring enlist- ments was found in the town and State bounties, and in the assurance of State aid to such families as were 284 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1862 left without support by the absence of husband, father, or son, in the service of the country. Meanwhile the conflict raged completely around the Confederacy. After the defeat of McClellan's army in the several battles along the line of the Chickahominy, the rebels prepared for an invasion of Maryland. They worsted General Pope's army at Cedar Mountain, in the battle of Manassas, or Second Bull Run, and at Chantilly ; then they crossed the Potomac, near Harper's Ferry, into Maryland. 7. Here, on September 17th, they were met by the consolidated armies of McClellan and Pope, which, advancing from Washington, met the enemy at An- tietam Creek. In this battle the Second Maine In- fantry was the first regiment under fire; the Fifth was under fire for thirty hours with unabated courage; while the Seventh, by some blunder, was ordered to charge alone a rebel reserve of infantry and a battery well-posted on a hill three-fourths of a mile away. But obedience is the soldier's first duty; and their brave colonel, Hyde, led them on, crossing, of ne- cessity, an open plain exposed to the artillery of both friend and foe. The rebels were driven back until they found shelter behind a stone wall. The heroic band then retired by a circuitous route to their brigade line, having lost eleven out of fifteen officers, and more than half the privates which the regiment could then muster. Others of our regiments per- formed well their part in this battle, which turned the rebel army back from loyal soil. 8. After his victory at Antietam, McClellan's army made no forward movement until late in October, when it began to cross the Potomac to operate against the rebel forces along the Rappahannock. Distrust of his abilities, or of his patriotism, led President Lincoln to remove General McClellan from 1863 WILLIAMSBUfiG TO GETTYSBURG. 285 his command; which was then given to Burnside. The army of General Lee was strongly posted at Fred- ericksburg; but, urged on toward Richmond by the popular demand, General Burnside decided to cross the Rappahannook and attack the enemy in his posi- tion. The roar of four hundred cannon ushered in the dreadful conflict, in which a dozen Maine regi- ments and batteries took an active part. On the 12th of December, the Union forces crossed the river to make their grand assault upon the Confed- erate lines. Burnside had nearly 100,000 men, and Lee opposed him with 80,000; but the latter were so strongly intrenched on the crests of the hills, that after a long day, full of determined assaults upon the enemy's lines, the Union forces were repulsed with such heavy loss that they soon withdrew to their former position across the river. The country was shocked to learn that this battle had cost us 13,000 men. The Sixteenth Maine alone lost two hundred and twenty-six killed and wounded, nearly half of those who went into the action. " Whatever honor we can claim in that conflict," said Burnside, "was won by Maine men." 9. President Lincoln was greatly distressed by this disaster, but it did not deter him from fulfilling a religious vow which lie made just before the battle of Antietam, that if the rebels were driven back from Maryland he would free the slaves. Accord- ingly, on January 1st, 1863, he issued a proclamation emancipating every slave within the national do- main. Thus, at last, the chief magistrate ot the nation, by virtue of his war-power, brought him by the slaveholders themselves in making war, struck the blow which destroyed the principal cause of the rebellion. The effect of this act on the Confederacy was to weaken its armies ; since the negroes, wherever the news came, were not to be depended upon for agricul- 286 HISTOEY OP MAINE. 1863 tural purposes, while there was increased fear of their insurrection. On the other hand, the Union forces were, in the course of a few months, strengthened by several regiments of the freedmen, the aggre- gate number in Union service finally reaching up- wards of 80,000. Yet these results were not at once realized, and there was an urgent need of more troops. Accordingly, on the 3d of March, Congress passed the Conscription Act; and thereafter the general government enforced the drafts under this law. 10. Our forces in the West and upon the southern coast had met with both successes and reverses. The army of the Potomac remained at Falmouth, opposite Fredericksburg ; the deep mud making army move- ment so difficult that little was attempted, until General Burnside was superseded by General Hooker. Having re-organized the army to his mind, and re- ceived accessions until he had 150,000 men under his command, Hooker moved against Lee, whose army was still about Fredericksburg. The forces met at Chancellorsville, a few miles north of Lee's position and on the southeastern border of the ten miles square, or more, of rough and barren country known as the Wilderness. It was in the battle fought here that our gallant General Berry fell, while stemming the tide of " Stonewall " Jackson's corps. It was here, too, that the latter received his death wound. The number of Maine troops under fire was about the same as at Fredericksburg, and the loss was almost equal. With every reason to expect an ef- fective victory, Hooker's army had suffered a very damaging defeat ; and, under cover of a storm on the night of the 3d of May, he withdrew his whole force to its old position on the other side of the Rappa- hannock. 11. During these years of the war the Confeder- ates had made increasing efforts to acquire a navy, 1863 W1LLIAMSBUKG TO GETTYSBURG. 287 and already several powerful vessels under the rebel flag were preying upon our commerce. In the spring of 1863 some attacks had been made upon vessels off the Maine coast by rebel privateers. Among these was the Tacony, a small bark commanded by a Lieu- tenant Reade. On the 24th of June, 1863, he cap- tured a fishing schooner ; and transferring to her his crew and effects, he burned the Tacony. In the disguise of a fisherman, the rebels, on the 26th, en- tered Portland Harbor. In the following night they succeeded in capturing the United States revenue cutter, Caleb Gushing, an armed vessel, while she lay unsuspectingly at anchor. Early the next morning the cutter was missed; and, after some inquiry, the method of her disappearance became known. The collector of the port, Jedediah Jewett, together with Captain Jacob McLellan, Mayor of the city of Port- land, at once prepared for pursuit. Thirty men from the garrison at Fort Preble were placed on board the steamer Forest City, with such officers, guns and ammunition as could be quickly procured. Mean- while the New York steamer Chesapeake, another small steamer and a tug boat were pressed into ser- vice, and manned with experienced pilots, gunners and naval officers, and about one hundred volunteer privates. Having been supplied with ammunition, the little squadron, about eleven o'clock, steamed down the harbor. The cutter was soon sighted in the outer harbor. Being a sailing vessel she made little headway in the light breeze, and the rescuing fleet was soon within range of the small cannon carried by each of the hostile parties. 12. The rebels were not found to be in such force as had been expected: and after a short resistance, they set the cutter on fire and took to their boats, attempting to reach the fishing schooner. The fire soon communicated with the magazine, containing about four hundred pounds of powder, which, at 288 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1863 two o'clock, exploded with a terrific concussion. Thousands of citizens watched the proceedings from elevated points in the city, and witnessed the im- pressive closing of the career of their familiar vessel. I)i the meantime, the steamers pressed on and cap- tured the flying boats, with the twenty-three rebels engaged in this bold but ill-judged exploit. It appeared that they were an offshoot from the Con- federate man-of-war, Florida, and that their leader held a commission from the Confederate government; wherefore they could not be hung as pirates. They were placed in confinement at Fort Preble for a while, and some months later were exchanged. 13. By the urgent solicitation of our State author- ities, the general government was this year induced to strengthen the permanent fortification-s in the harbor of Portland, at the mouth of the Kennebec river, and at the Narrows of the Penobscot, and to construct earthworks at Rockland, Belfast and East- port. At the latter places two batteries of five guns each were mounted, while single batteries of five guns were placed at Castine and Machiasport. On the part of the State, some additional companies of Home, or Coast, Guards were authorized and placed at such points as appeared to be in danger. Were the Maine troops massed by themselves in the battles? What occasioned the suspension of enlistments? When did another call for militia occur, and what cause was there for it? What was the quota of our State under this call? Was it raised by draft or by volunteering? When and where was the battle of Antietam fought? What was the resuli? When and where was the battle of Fredericksburg? What vow did President Lincoln carry into effect on the first of January, 1863? At what date was the Conscription Act passed by Congress? What oc- curred at the battle of Chancellorsville? What surprising event took place in Portland harbor in June? What action was taken, and what was the result? 1863 GETTYSBURG TO CLOSE OF WAS,. 289 CHAPTER XXXVI. 1. Their success at Chancellorsville encouraged the rebels to attempt another invasion of the North. Accordingly, early in June there were concentrated near Culpepper, in Virginia, nearly 100,000 rebels, of whom 15,000 were cavalry. It was nearly the largest and by far the best organized and equipped army which the Confederacy ever placed in the field. The three corps into which it was divided were un- der the command of Generals Longstreet, Ewell and A. P. Hill, the cavalry being under Stuart. As it moved slowly down the Shenandoah Valley, Hooker broke up his camp opposite Fredericksburg and moved northward on a line parallel with that of Lee. Having routed General Milroy and his ten thousand at Winchester, Lee crossed the Potomac, and pressed on until his advanced corps under Ewell entered Pennsylvania. 2. General Hooker was disposed to fall upon the enemy's communications rather than to attack his army, and asked of General Halleck, commander-in- chief, that the ten thousand men who were holding Harper's Ferry, be added to his own command. When this was refused, he resigned; and General Meade was immediately appointed to his place. The Union forces were now advanced northward and thrown upon the Confederate rear. Lee at once turned to meet them. Meade perceived that the enemy's divisions were directed southward so as to join at Gettysburg, and hurried his army forward to secure the choice of position. After General Reynold's fierce fight on the first day of the battle (in which he fell), General Howard came up and took a strong position on Cemetery Hill. Here his artil- 290 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1863 lery covered a wide range of the field, and great efforts were made to dislodge him, but in vain. On the extreme left, on the second day, General Sickles made his grand fight against Longstreet. It was here that some of our Maine regiments displayed a valor not surpassed by any troops upon the field, and maintained the left, where the rebel attacks fell the fiercest and longest, unbroken to the end of the battle. It was not until the night of the 3d of July, and the third day of fighting, that the enemy retired from the field., and then retreated without delay to his old position on the north of Richmond. 3. The presence of this great army of rebels on their north, had greatly alarmed the Washington authorities, and on June 29th a draft of 100,000 men was ordered by the War Department. For the first time in Maine, there was a slight opposition, which, in the towns of Kingfield, Freeman and Salem, in Franklin county, assumed the form of a forcible resistance. In the minds of some uninstructed persons there is apt to be a confusion of ideas as to what consti- tutes Liberty and Freedom. These erring citizens forgot that the measure against which they rebelled was the proper act of a government whose members their towns had helped to elect, and who were there- fore their legitimate representatives; who, in framing this law, were doing what, in their superior judgment and more comprehensive view, they believed to be best for their constituents. When the American colonies rebelled against Great Britain, they did so on the ground that they were taxed unjustly by a government in which they were not represented, which was located 3,000 miles away, and did not understand the needs of the colonies, but disregarded their rights, refused their just claims, and imposed unjust and oppressive restrictions upon their com- merce and manufactures. 1863 GETTYSBURG TO CLOSE OF WAR. 291 4. In 1860, and the earlier months of the follow- ing year, there had been actively disseminated in Maine suggestions that there would be great advan- tages to its citizens in the secession of our State from the United States, and its union with Canada. Added to the influence of these suggestions was the belief on the part of many that the Southern rebels were about to succeed in their purpose, and the snare of disloyalty was fully set. The malcontents in Maine found their rallying place in Kingfield; where an old piece of cannon, manned by men who had played with it on Independence days, and these sup- ported by a dozen or two unwise persons, armed with old muskets and a few guilty-looking bayonets, constituted the only abettors the Confederates found north of the drunken rioters of New York city. Against this handful of conceited fellows, marched, in July, Company G, of the 3d division of State Militia (made up mostly of returned veterans), to- gether with a detail of regulars ; the whole under the command of Post-Adjutant Webber, of the staff of the Assistant Provost-Marshal. When this force arrived at the rebellious vicinity, the cannon was not to be found, and the figures which had hovered about it had \ 7 ;inished away, as the unfledged brood of a partridge disappears before a farmer's boy. Thus ended the rebellion in Maine ; and the draft was made without farther trouble. 5. Following this draft, another call was made by the President on the 17th day of October, for 300,000 volunteers to serve for three years. In response to this call Governor Coburn issued a stirring procla- mation, of which the following is the leading para- graph : " Of this additional force Maine is expected to furnish her quota, and she will not disappoint that expectation. Now, as heretofore, her patriotic men will respond to the call, and promptly furnish her full share of the force necessary to vindicate the 292 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1864 integrity of our government, and maintain the su- premacy of the laws of the Union. " In the autumn, Lee again advanced northward, but fell back when Meade set his forces in motion to meet him, and no general engagement resulted. In October, General Meade also thought that the time had come for another advance upon Richmond; but at Mine Run he found the enemy in his way in full force, and prudently drew back to avoid a battle. 6. West of the Alleghanies during this autumn were fought the battle of Chickamauga, in which General Rosecrans was defeated by the rebel General Bragg, and the battle of Chattanooga, in which Bragg was defeated by General Grant. In the spring of 1864 the expedition up Red River under Generals Banks and Steele proved a disastrous failure; while in February a strong movement upon Atlanta by General Sherman also failed. The rebels at this period were greatly elated. On the 12th of March, General Grant was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the armies of the United States, and the grade of Lieutenant-General was con- ferred upon him by Congress. Meade's veteran army of 90,0()0 men now lay on the northern bank of the Rapidan. On the southern bank of the river, a little to the west, was Lee's disciplined army of 70,000 Confederates, sheltered by the shrubby trees and rough ground of the Wilderness. 7. On the 5th of May, at the command of General Grant, Meade crossed the Rapidan, as the commence- ment of another movement upon Richmond. The right wing of the army moved westward on the south bank of the river upon Lee's left ; but that commander, anticipating such action, massed his forces there and firmly repelled the attack, even gaining some advantage at first. The next day Burnside's division arrived, and an attack was or- dered upon the whole line. This day's line of battle 1864 GETTYSBURG TO CLOSE OF WAR. 293 extended seven miles. The rough ground and scrubby woods admitted of but slight use of artillery; and regiment faced regiment and blazed away, thin- ning each other's ranks with fearful rapidity. Wave after wave of the Union host moved over the open ground of the forest, rushing upon the sheltered line of the Confederates. Before the repeated volleys of the enemy the first brigades gradually fell unflinch- ingly, and succeeding ones moved over their bodies, delivered their fire, as did their comrades, then like them fell upon the blood-soaked sod. The loss this day on either side, in killed, wounded and prisoners, could scarcely have been less than 15,000. 8. Unable to gain any advantage because of the sheltered position of the rebels, Grant changed his plan ; and moving his divisions one after another from the right to the left southward in the rear of his front lines, he sought to flank Lee's right wing, and cut him off from Richmond. The rebel commander was also moving his force in the same direction, strengthening his right. This movement bore the appearance of a retreat ; but Grant found him again at Spottsylvania, and too strong in his intrenchments to be wholly driven from them, though many prisoners were captured in his ad- vanced lines. In the battle of the 9th fell General Sedgwick, one of our ablest division leaders. The 10th and llth were spent in unavailing assaults upon the rebel lines; and again Grant attempted to turn Lee's right flank in order to cut him off on the south. Near Fo River at daylight on the 12th, was made the famous charge by the Second Corps, in which it took 8,000 prisoners and eighteen guns. In this action several Maine regiments bore an honorable part. 9. The army continued moving by the left flank, while frequently fighting Lee's army on the front. The Second Corps reached Milford on the 21st, and on the 23d moved southward and joined the Fifth 294 HISTORY OF MAIUB. 1864 Corps at the South Anna river. Here was another attack upon the enemy in position ; the army again moving away on the left flank. On the night of the 26th our forces moved rapidly southward, and across the Pamunky river, where they again en- countered the enemy. On the 2d of June the ad- vance moved by the left flank to Cold Harbor, where another severe contest occurred between di- visions. On the 13th the army crossed the Chicka- hominy, and on the 15th, the James ; marching thence to the vicinity of Petersburg. Assaults were quickly begun upon the strong forti- fications about the city, and attempts were made to de- stroy the southern communications of Richmond ; but the success in either purpose was only partial. The attempts having failed for the present, Lee de- cided to threaten Washington, thinking this would induce Grant to release his hold upon Petersburg, which still held out against him. Accordingly Ewell was sent on a raid up the Shenandoah Valley ; when, moving with marvelous rapidity, he entered Mary- land, plundered Hagerstown, sacked Frederick, and cut off the communications of Washington with the North, even appearing before the forts of the capital itself. 10. Astonished at the presence of a rebel army about Washington, and ignorant of the conditions in that city, our Governor Cony, on July 13th, issued a pro- clamation declaring the national capital in danger, and calling for volunteers for one hundred days ser- vice for its defense. Throughout the State an earnest response was made to the Governor's call. Greatly to the relief of the country, the rebel army of invasion proved to be small. Being forced to move rapidly from point to point lest the scattered bodies of Union troops should be concentrated against him, Ewell in a few days retreated into Virginia, with 1864 GETTYSBURG TO CLOSE OF WAB. 295 much plunder, but without having drawn Grant in the least from his position south of Richmond. On the 18th of July the President called for 500,000 men to serve one, two and three years ; and the preparations under the Governor's call were dropped, and all efforts given to fill the quota, for a stronger advance upon the rebels rather than for the defense of the national capital. All through the autumn and winter following, our forces were gaining one after another the important points on the borders of the Confederacy, though not without several reverses. Sheridan, in whose army were many of our Maine soldiers, swept the valley of tho Shenandoah clear of rebel squadrons, rendering Washington nearly as safe as New York. 11. Meanwhile General Sherman had been making his splendid march from Atlanta to the Atlantic, crossing Georgia and the Carolinas, fairly cutting the Confederacy in two in the middle. With him were General Slocum and our own Howard, as his two chiefs of division. With the Union successes there became so much territory to occupy that a great number of troops were required merely as gar- risons. Hoping with larger armies to speedily crush the rebellion and end the destruction of life which had now been going on for three and a half years, President Lincoln had, on December 19th, called for 300,000 more men. Again the loyal people of the North nobly met the demand, and by draft and bounty, during the winter, brought all the armies up to the necessary strength. 12. On February 16th, Sherman took Columbia, the capital of South Carolina; on the 18th, General Gilmore occupied Charleston, where the first overt act of rebsllion was committed. On April 1st and 2d, Grant carried the first and second lines of rebel intrenchments at Petersburg ; and, in consequence, the rebel government fled from Richmond, the capital 296 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1865 of their Confederacy. On the 4th of April, Sheridan cut Lee's line of retreat at the west side of Peters- burg ; and on the 8th, General Weitzel entered Rich- mond. These successes were immediately fatal to the rebellion. General Lee found it impossible to escape the encompassing armies, and to engage in battles with the forces gathered against him was certain to be the utter destruction of his army. Therefore, on the 9th of April, he met Grant at Appomattox Court House, and surrendered what remained, and with it all hopes of establishing the Confederacy. 13. Tn the action of the 29th of March, our Gen- eral Chamberlain with his brigade and a battery of artillery, after one of the most sanguinary and de- termined conflicts of the war, put to rout a rebel force much greater than his own. His loss in officers and men was very large, and he was himself twice painfully wounded. General Grant promoted him on the field to the rank of Major-General, and this action was shortly after confirmed by President Lincoln. At the capitulation, General Chamberlain's brigade was designated to receive the surrender of Lee's army. He placed his troops in a straight line, extending the distance of a mile. Not a drum beat nor bugle sounded, neither was a voice heard, as the rebels marched up in parallel line before them, only a few feet away, to lay down their arms. As the ranks of the vanquished army came up, General Chamberlain ordered his men to present arms. This honor in the hour of their humiliation brought tears to many southern eyes. One officer was heard to say, " This is a magnanimity we had not expected. " 14. Our troops soon began to return home to their families and friends. Regiment by regiment they appeared in our cities, with countenances sun- browned and storm-beaten, their uniforms stained and worn, but with their banners waving proudly 1865 GETTYSBURG TO CLOSE OF WAR. 297 over them. Not a flag had been lost by Maine troops during the war, but they had captured many. During the war the State had furnished to the national armies thirty-one regiments of infantry, three regiments of cavalry, one regiment of heavy artillery, seven companies of sharpshooters, and thirty com- panies of unassigned infantry. Besides these there were seven companies of coast guards and six com- panies for coast fortifications. These make a total of 72,945 ; to which should be added 6,750 men, with whom the State was credited in the navy and marine corps. The total number who were killed or died of wounds, as shown by the army list, is 2,801; of dis- ease, 4,521. To mention the battles in which Maine soldiers were engaged would be to recite almost the entire list of the war. The blood of our boys has mingled with the soil of every State south of the Ohio river, sealing it for the Union forever. 15. The amount of State bounty paid volun- teers up to December 31st, 1865, was $4,584,636. Fifteen regiments of infantry, one regiment of cav- alry, and six batteries of mounted artillery entered service with no State bounty whatever. In addition to the State bounties there were paid by towns, bounties amounting to $9,695,320. The generosity of our people who did not go to the war is one of the pleasantest features of our history. The bet- ter portion of our citizens of both sexes were almost untiring in their contributions of money, labor and needed articles in aid of sick and wounded soldiers. Nearly every household had its martyr ; and their memory will be cherished in the hearts of all who know their noble deeds. "What is said of the rebel army that entered Maryland, at the last of June, 1863 ? What change was made at this time in the command of the army of the Potomac? What Maine commander held a prominent position at the battle of Gettys- 298 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1865 burg ? What Union General fell in this battle ? How many days did the battle continue ? What opposition was there in Maine to the draft ordered at this time ? When was the next great battle in the East ? Who had then been made commander of the Union armies ? After the battle of the Wilderness, toward what place did Grant's army move V What startling movement was made by the rebels in July, 1864 ? What of Sherman's march early in the following year ? What caused the flight of the rebel government from Richmond ? How was the surren- der of Lee's army brought about ? What number of men did Maine send into this war ? How many were lost by battle and by disease ? What amountof money was paid in bounties by this State ? 1861 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 299 CHAPTER XXXVII. 1. It is more than a matter of curiosity to observe what were the effects of the civil war upon the industries of our State. The production and price of cloths, made from the medium and coarser grades of wool, increased immediately; great quantities being required for soldiers' garments and military blankets. Large quantities of cotton beyond the previous needs were used in the manufacture of canvas for tents. The cotton and woolen mills, therefore, were gener- ally kept busy through the war, and with large profits; for the prices of cloth continually became higher, because of the limited supply of wool and of the reduction in the supply of cotton from the loss of the southern product. Prices of nearly all kinds of merchandise increased because of the scarcity, and, consequently, the high cost of labor, the male laborers being largely in the armies ; while paper money, which soon became the chief currency, depreciated more and more, as the ability to redeem it in coin the only universal currency became less. The cause of this was that we were sending large amounts of the latter to other countries in payment for purchases, having proportionately less of our own products to sell than formerly. 2. When the Confederate government succeeded in setting armed vessels afloat, our ocean carrying trade became precarious, and, in consequence, greatly diminished. The result was that many of our mer- chant vessels were sold to foreigners, fewer vessels were built, and the carrying trade passed to other nations, principally the English. With the close of the war there came a change. The supply of wool was greater than ever, and the 300 HISTOEY OF MAINE. 1850-80 number of factories was no less. Male laborers were more numerous, and the cost of labor decreased ; but the profits from the wool manufacture were greatly reduced. The cotton factories did better, for while the supply of raw material became plentiful, there was, as the price decreased, a greater sale of cotton cloth for domestic purposes. The exports of hay and grain were not so large ; but our lumber, granite and ice industries took a fresh start. 3. The increase in farm products has been very large during the last thirty years ; but in the leading articles there have been great fluctuations, owing to unfavorable seasons, pests, or a temporary falling off in the demand. In 1880, the wheat crop was 665,714 bushels, more than double that of 1850. The oat crop, also, was considerably augmented, being 2,265,- 575 bushels, while Indian corn fell off more than one-third. Pease and beans show an increase of about fifteen per cent, and the potato crop has more than doubled amounting, in 1880, to 7,999,625 bushels. The production of butter, also, nearly doubled, bringing it up to 14,103,026 pounds, while cheese has fallen off in equal proportion. The hay product was also one of those that almost doubled in quantity, the figures, in 1880, showing 1,107,778 tons; while the yield of orchards has quadrupled in value, being set down at $1,112,026. The lesser crops show similar variations, but larger quantity and value in the aggregate. The great enlargement in the wheat and potato crops is owing to the development of Aroostook county, comparatively few of whose farms were cul- tivated prior to 1850. The greater part of the latter crop in that county goes to supply its starch fac- tories, which have all sprung up since 1875. There are now thirty-two in the county, with an annual product of 7,400 tons. 4. In close connection with the farms are the starch 1850-80 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 301 factories, just mentioned, the cheese and butter fac- tories, and the canning factories. . These are new forms of old manufactures, from their enlargement becoming almost new industries. By adapting the articles to reach a larger market they have greatty increased their production without augmenting the labors of farmers' households. In the thirty years we have chosen for examina- tion, our live stock has nearly doubled in value, if not in numbers, and our annual wool clip has more than doubled in quantity, being, in 1880, 2,776,407 pounds. While, with the exception of wheat and pota- toes, our crops in recent years have scarcely kept their proportion to our growing population, there are now other products of large value, which forty years ago were not reckoned as articles of profit at all. These are granite, slate and ice. The last may be called a crop, since it is gathered annually, being all the more profitable because its season is that in which farm labor is least in demand. There is scarcely another crop so secure to Maine as this, from the peculiar adaptation of her climate and the purity of her waters. For its market, she is almost equally sure of the patronage of most of the Atlantic cities south of New York, and of those on the Gulf of Mexico. The number of hands employed during the ice-harvest is about 6,500, and the annual storage rarely falls short of 1,000,000 tons. 5. The supply of granite in our State is practi- cally unlimited, but those quarries only which are near railroads or navigable waters have yet been operated to much extent. The granite islands of Penobscot Bay have unusually easy opportunities for shipping their product, and the industn r has been carried on to a much greater extent than elsewhere. Gray is the principal color of our stone, but black granite is found at Addison and St. George, red and 302 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1828-84 variegated at Jonesport and Calais; and the noted white granite 01 Hallowell has long been used for monumental work. The number of men employed in this business is estimated at three thousand, to whom is paid, on an average, the sum of f 1,500, 000 annually. The product of our granite quarries has been used in the construction of public buildings, for monuments or for paving, as far west as the Missis- sippi, and as far south as New Orleans. 6. It was in 1828 that the first slate quarry was opened in Maine, and in 1884 there were eight com- panies operating quarries in Monson and Brown ville alone, employing some four hundred men. The value of our annual product from these, and other quarries operated irregularly, is about $200,000. At the national centennial at Philadelphia in 1876, Maine rooting slate won the first prize for "strength, durability and permanence of color." Though lime rock of various qualities exists in several parts of the State, it has not been found con- venient and suitable for quarrying and burning, except in Knox county, on the west side of Penob- scot Bay. The amount annually produced here, in the three towns of Rockland, Thomaston and Cam- den, is about 1,500,000 barrels. While there is no sufficient cause for such expec- tations of wealth from deposits in Maine of valuable metals as were entertained a few years ago, the State really furnishes a large number of ores, of which several are found in such quantities as might yield a good profit for mining. Graphite, lead, iron, copper, silver and gold were mined in the State, in 1880, to the value of about -140,000; and there arc deposits of other valuable metals still un worked. 7. According to the most reliable surveys, Maine contains 19,132,800 acres, an area almost equal to all the rest of New England In 1880, 6,552,078 acres were embraced in farms,, leaving upwards of 1860-88 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 303 12,000,000 in water surface and wild land. A large p . irtion of the last is in forest, from which were cut the six or seven million feet of logs reported in the census of 1880. This product, when sawed into lumber in its various forms, sold at the usual rate to the amount of $7,033,868. This amount probably required something more than the annual growth of our forests; and, fortunately for them, our lumber product is less on the average by fifteen to twenty per cent. The amount of lumber sawed in 1800 was about sixteen per cent less; yet we had then nine hundred and twenty-six saw-mills, against eight hundred and forty-eight, in 1880, showing a reduction in number compensated by an increase in capacity. Observa- tion shows, also, that the producing mills were those nearest railroads or navigable waters. There are certain of our woods, which, within a few years, have acquired a new value by reason of their beauty as material for furniture and for the interior finish of buildings, a value which is certain to increase largely in the future. The value of our softer woods has also been increased by their use in the manufacture of pulp, for paper stock and other articles. There are five mills in various parts of the State which are devoted exclusively to the manu- facture of wood pulp, while some of the paper mills also produce it in limited quantity. The total capacity of our pulp and paper board mills is given, in the annual directory of the paper mills of the country for 1887-88, as forty tons of pulp daily. Four mills manufacture leather board, reporting a capacity of ten tons every twenty-four hours. The possible paper product is given as 101 tons daily, e.nploying eleven mills, of which two are devoted to manilla paper, the others to book and newspaper. The actual production is probably twenty-five per cent less than these figures indicate. The paper factory at Mechanic Falls (the largest but one in the 304 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1608-1884 State) includes six mills, each devoted to its own special process in the manufacture. The Cumber- land Mills, at Westbrook, are said to form the largest paper factory in the world. 8. From the forest proceeds directly one of the earliest industries of enterprising races. This is ship-building, and it is the earliest recorded manu- liicture of Maine. If the readers of this statement will turn to the third chapter of this history, they will find that Captain John Smith, afterward of Virginia, while exploring our coast, in 1614, built here "seven boats." But Popham's colony had been before him in a larger undertaking, having, in 1607, built a vessel. Theirs was the first ship-yard on the Kennebec, which, in the modern period, has been a greater producer of wooden vessels than any other river in the world. Not this river alone, but almost all our num- erous streams emptying into the ocean have been the scene of this industry. In the year 1884, the num- ber of sailing vessels and steamers owned in Maine was 2,868, with a carrying capacity of 628,954 tons. The estimated value of these was $1 9,415,675. This was an increase over 1880 of two hundred vessels, a tonnage of 120,614, and a value of $5,995,275. Were it not for the extensive use of iron ships in recent years, the ship-yards of Maine would doubt- less now be sending out shipping in largely increased quantities. 9. In the year 1880 there were engaged in the fisheries six hundred and six Maine vessels, having a tonnage of 17,632 tons ; and above eleven thousand persons were engaged in catching, canning and ship- ping the fish. The value of the products of the fisheries in that year was estimated at -13,614,178. There is a large fluctuation in this industry, some years exceeding, others falling short of these figures. In this business Maine ranks fourth among the 1810-80 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 305 States in the number of persons, and third in capital invested, value of products and tonnage of vessels. A necessity of manufactories is the iron machinery for the various processes in forming the product, whether this be stately ships or cotton sheeting. Though producing but small quantities of iron, Maine sends out from her machine shops great num- bers of implements, varying in size from a nail to a ton anchor, and machinery, from apple-parers to cloth-looms and steam engines. The value of the farming tools, made chiefly in the factories of Oak- land," would reach nearly a million dollars annually. 10. Workmen having been found in America who could construct the machinery to manufacture cloth by the vast and untiring power of our water- falls, the hand-looms, which had so long furnished the clothes of the world, rapidly went out of use here. Naturally, the first cloth mills in Maine were woolen factories ; though, in the early days, farmers raised flax rather than wool, since wild animals were too numerous for sheep-raising to be profitable. At first, the good housewife only carried her wool to the factory to be carded into "rolls," which she had before done with her own hands ; but she still, for a long time, wove the family flannels and full cloth, carrying the latter to the mills to be " dressed." There was a census taken in 1810, by which we learn there were then in operation in Maine seventy-five carding machines, carding into rolls 450,255 pounds of wool per annum, and fifty-nine fulling mills, dressing 357,386 yards of cloth annu- ally, while the household looms turned out, in the same period, 453,410 yards of woolen cloth. This census also gave Maine the credit of making 811,- 912 yards of cotton cloth annually. Compared with the total manufactures of the country, Maine ex- ceeded its proportion in the quantity of cloth pro- duced. In 1850 the number of woolen mills was 306 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1812-80 only thirty-six, while in 1880 they numbered ninety- three, employing 3,095 persons ; and the value of their annual product at wholesale prices was stated as $6,686,073. They are now very generally located in small villages ; while cotton mills, employing a larger number of operatives, usually cause a large municipal growth. 11. Cotton factories, almost from the first had a capacity for producing a much greater number of yards of cloth than the woolen factories, and soon became the more numerous. The earliest of the present cotton manufacturers of the State appears to be the Cabot Company of Brunswick, which was the successor of the " Maine Cotton and Woolen Factory," which was incorporated in 1812. In 1831 the York Manufacturing Company, of Saco, and the Portsmouth Company, of South Berwick, were started, and in 1844 the Hallowell Company was organized. Biddeford followed in 1845; and in 1846 was built the first cotton mill in Lewiston, which has now become the chief cotton manufacturing city in Maine. In the same year cotton manufacturing was commenced in Augusta, and Saccnrappa entered the list in 1858. Waterville followed in 1874, Lis- bon in the next year, Sanford in 1877, and Richmond in 1881. By the census of 1880 it appears that the annual production of cotton cloths in Maine, at that period, was 144,368,675 yards, weighing 44,352,608 pounds, and having a value of 813,319,363. The number of persons employed was 11,864 12. No large industiy, in recent years, has shown such a marked change as the manufacture of boots and shoes. Still carried on to a very limited extent as formerly, when all the shoes worn in a village were made in the village, it has also passed nearly out of the intermediate stage, when a large central establishment sent out its leather and linings to 1850-80 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 307 binders and bottomers, who, in many instances, lived in the midst of farming communities hundreds of miles away. By the invention of machinery for lasting, sewing, pegging and other operations, the work of making a shoe, which was formerly done by three persons (the cutter, the binder and the bot- tomer), is now divided among a large number. By this method there is a great reduction in the cost of making, so that the manufacture has been almost wholly brought into great factories, generally in cities or large villages. In accordance with this movement, we find that in 1870 there were in Maine eighty-five shoe-making establishments, while ten years later, there were but fifty-two. Yet, in the former year, the number of persons employed was but 2.10.") against 3,919 in 1880. At the first date, the capital invested was $667,300, with a product valued at 83,155,221, which, at the last, had increased to a capital of 11,369,000, and a product of $5,823,- 541. 13. Several other industries have undergone sim- ilar changes, while the kinds have multiplied; the number mentioned as now established in the State being nearly one hundred and fifty. There is a difficulty in fixing the date of the beginning of nearly all the industries, from the lack of public record; but by going back to the year 1810, when some partial statistics were compiled, \ve may make a radical start ; but in the census of 1850 we have a much nearer approach to completeness From the report of the latter date it appears that our manufacto- ries then n umbered 3,974, employing 28,020 persons, and had a ^yearly production valued at $24,661,057. By the still more satisfactory statistical work of 1880 it is shown that our manufactories had increased to 4,481, employing 52,954 persons, and yielding an annual product of $79,829,793. The individual indus- tries had, in the intervening years, suffered many 308 HISTOEY OP MAINE. 1880 fluctuations, the leading industries being sometimes affected to an extent very perceptible in the general finances. 14. The total amount of power used by the man- ufactories of this State in 1880 was 100,476 horse- powers, of which 79,717 was from water, and 20,759 from steam. The latter is more costly than water power, and is used chiefly because economy of transportation of the material and the product, or the supply of labor, has induced location of the fac- tory at a point where water power is insufficient. An immense amount of power is running to waste in Maine, because it is not yet sufficiently accessible. Our solid land holds more than 1,600 lakes, at a mean elevation of 600 feet above the sea, kept full and flowing by rains and mists and winter snows. These lakes cover more than 2,300 square miles of surface ; their streams, in their course toward the sea, supplying a power greater than that of 6,000,000 horses. Properly utilized, this is equivalent to great wealth. The chief means to make these powers practically useful to our citizens are our railroads. Thn opening of one at once gives an additional value to property along its line. Maine has now twenty-four railroads, varying in length from one mile up to 645 miles, the last being the length of the Maine Central Railroad system. 15. The first railroad for steam cars operated in New England was the Boston and Lowell, in Massa- chusetts, completed in 1835; the second one was put in operation in Maine in 1836, and connected Bangor and Oldtown. It was equipped with cars brought from England, and these were drawn by locomotives made by the earliest engine builder, George Stephen- son. The track was made of flat iron bars, three- fourths of an inch thick, laid on wooden stringers. Yet this was not the road from which our present railroad system grew, nor about which the new roads I. c 35-88 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 309 clustered. In 1869 it was purchased by the European and North American Railway, to escape the competition of a line parallel to its own, and has finally been discontinued. The Maine Central Railroad Company, whose roads constitute the great trunk line of the State, was organized in 1862, and commenced business by consolidating two railroads, the Androscoggin and Kennebec and the Penobscot and Kennebec, both chartered in 1845, but the first riot completed until 1848, nor the last until 1855. In 1871 the consoli- dated line was extended from Danville Junction, its former southern terminus, to Cumberland, where it formed a junction with the Portland and Kennebec Railroad, which it had leased. The latter, having previously built a branch to Bath, completed its line to Augusta in 1852. With this road was also added, by virtue of its lease, the Somerset and Kennebec Railroad, extending from Augusta to Skowhegan. In 1871 the new trunk line leased the Androscoggin Railroad extending from Brunswick to Leeds Junction and Lewiston, also the section of road from Leeds to Farmington, since extended to Phillips. 16. All these roads in 1873 became consolidated into one piece of property bearing the name of the corporation which had united them. A further extension of the Maine Central system was made by the acquisition of the Belfast and Moosehead road, extending from Burnham Junction to Belfast; of that from Dexter to Newport : of the Eastern Maine Railroad, connecting Bangor and Bucksport ; of the European and North American Railway, from Ban- gor to Yanceboro, on our eastern border ; by the building of the Mount Desert branch from Bangor, through Ellsworth, to Mount Desert Ferry, com- pleted in 1884; and by a perpetual lease of the Portland & Ogdensburg road, in the present year. 310 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1837-88 These form a powerful corporation ; but so far from being oppressive or injurious to the people, the consolidation has been of general advantage ; for it has placed the control of these several roads in the hands of a single company, with a harmony of management that has afforded greater convenience to patrons than formerly, has kept the roads in better condition, and by avoiding the expense of so many sets of officers, has been able to earn dividends for its stockholders without exorbi- tant transportation rates. 17. Connected with this road, by means of a ferry, is the Knox and Lincoln Railroad opened in 1871, extending to Rockland on Penobscot Bay. Another connection is the Somerset Railroad, opened in 1875, and extending from the junction at Oakland to Ansou on the Kennebec. Another important road is the Boston and Maine Railroad, which con- nects with the Maine system at Portland, and by means of numerous lines between that city and Bos- ton and in southern New Hampshire, affords easy communication in all those directions. This great road has grown from two and one-half miles of road, built from Salmon Falls in New Hampshire to South Berwick in Maine, under a charter granted in 1836. After two acts of legislature, each authorizing some change of location or of name, and a new charter in 1871, the line was completed to Portland in 1873. The Portland, Saco & Portsmouth Railroad (next to the oldest of our roads), was chartered in 18! 7, and on its completion in 1842, became part of a through line from Portland to Boston. In 1871 it was leased to the Eastern Railroad for nine hun- dred and ninety-nine years, but in 1884 came under the management of the Boston & Maine Railroad, by the consolidation of the two latter. 18. Another road of the Portland system is the Portland and Ogdensburg Railroad, which was 1851-S8 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 311 opened to Con way, N. H., in 1871, and to Lunen- burg in 1875; when, by means of its connections, it became one of the trunk lines to the West. It was leased to the Maine Central Railroad in 1888. There is probably no railroad that excels it in the beauty and grandeur of the views afforded along its line. The Portland and Rochester Railroad was opened to the Saco river in 1851, and then, by a perpetual lease, became a part of the Boston and Maine Rail- road system. A great event for Portland transpired in 1853, when that city was connected with Montreal by means of the completion of the Atlantic and St. Lawrence Railroad. This road purchased wharf property in Portland, upon which has been fitted up as good terminal facilities for a line of ocean steamers as can be found on the Atlantic coast. In the year of this road's completion it was leased to the Grand Trunk Railway of Canada for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. Connected with the Grand Trunk road is the Rumford Falls and Buckfield road, extending from its junction with the Grand Trunk at Mechanic Falls to Canton Point on the Androscoggin. 19. One of the most important roads of the Ban- gor system is the European and North American Railway, extending from that city to our eastern border, where it connects with the New Brunswick system of railroads. In aid of its construction through an unsettled region, the State gave the tim- ber on ten of its townships, and claims on the national government from which were realized $824,956. The line was completed in 1871, and eleven years later became the property of the Maine Central Railroad by a perpetual lease. The valuable slate quarries and the noble lakes, no less than the lumber tracts and the rich farms of Piscataquis countj^, demanded communication with 312 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1856-86 more populous regions, and this was found in 1869, when the Bangor and Piscataqnis Railroad was com- pleted to Dover, extended to Blanchard in 1877, and to the foot of Moosehead Lake in 1884. 20. Eastern Maine also had a local road as early as 1856, now extended so as to connect the Schoodic River towns with Calais. In 1873 the nucleus of an Aroostook system of railroads was begun by a line connecting at the State boundary with the New- Brunswick Railway, and extended to Caribou in 1875, and to Presque Isle in 1882. The total number of miles of railroad for steam- cars in Maine in the year 1886 was 1,167, while the entire length of lines, a part or all of which are within the State, is 6,316. In Portland, Auburn, and Lewiston, street rail- roads have for some years been in operation ; the cars being drawn by horses. With these conveniences of transportation, the telegraph and telephone seem more than ever a necessity. Many short lines of the latter are in use in the State ; while no less than seven telegraph companies operate lines in Maine. At every station along our numerous railroads, and at half a hundred villages beside, the potent little instruments are heard ticking out their messages from all parts of the world. 1865-77 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 313 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 1. Following the War of the Rebellion, the spirit of enterprise, with sanguine expectation, and a certain recklessness attending the prevalence of the "green- back " fallacy, led to pledges of town and city credit in aid of railroads and other public improvements. Most towns were already burdened by soldiers' bounties and other indebtedness, and the further straining of their credit was in many instances damaging to their prosperity. Therefore, to re- strain their action in some degree and thus to pre- vent the ruin of municipal credit, an amendment to the Constitution of the State was adopted in 1877, prohibiting cities and towns from creating any debt or liability which, in the aggregate with any preced- ing debt, should exceed five per cent of the last regular valuation. The good effects of this amend- ment have been increasingly manifest. With the building of the first railroads in Maine began the influx of laborers; and the peasant from Erin wielded the pick and shovel, and built his cabin of slabs and turf along the line of the growing road- beds, so that the elderly Irishmen of to-day are war- ranted in the boast that they were the builders of our railroads. Later they might well assert that their children ran our factories and our kitchens. There has also been a considerable influx of English and Scotch, confined chiefly to our cloth factory towns ; while in our slate regions, and among our iron workers, the Welsh people are found in fair propor- tion. 2. In the later years of the civil war, there came a change in the immigration. The French Canadians from the Madawaska region and from Lower Canada 314 HISTORY OP MAINE. 1869-80 began quietly, one by one, to come in to till our farms and run our mills ; and they now form a numerous portion of the inhabitants of our manufac- turing towns, and are rapidly becoming good citizens. Widely different was the coming of our latest immigrants, the Swedes. The first of these came as a colony, and their arrival was an interesting event to the whole State. In 1869 a commission was appointed by the State to promote the settlement of the public lands, of which those remaining were in Aroostook county. From various sources several of our public men had received favorable impressions of the qualities of the Swedish peasantry ; there- fore, early in 1870, Hon. William W. Thomas, jr., of Portland, was sent to Sweden to recruit a colony. He was successful ; and they sailed from Sweden in June, 1870, reaching Halifax on the 13th of July. On Friday, the 22d, they drove across the border into Maine. 3. The colony numbered twenty-two men, eleven women and eighteen children, in all, fifty-one per- sons. They presented an excellent appearance; and among them, after paying the expenses of their pas- sage, they brought into the State 83,000. On Sat- urday, July 23d, they reached their new home, to which they promptly gave the name of New Sweden. The colony was well pleased with the country, and their messages to friends were so favorable that large numbers of their countrymen have followed them, and have also prospered ; so that now no less than three towns are chiefly populated by Swedes. They have brought into Maine more than one hun- dred thousand dollars in coin, beside the vastly greater value of their character, skill and strength. In 1880 we had, out of a total population of 648,936, a foreign element numbering 58,883, while there were in other States of the Union 182,257 natives of Maine. 1846-69 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 315 In the first period the inhabitants of Maine were almost wholly Protestant, and in general there was unanimity in matters of religion so far as concerned the public schools. With the present conditions, the educational question has become more difficult, not only on account of religious differences, but from the ignorance of the new element, and the difficulties caused by our large factories, which too readily receive children as operatives when they should be in school. 4. Previous to 1846 no special means existed for obtaining information about our schools, nor for qualifying their instructors. Teachers were isolated from each other : schoolhouses were neglected and frequently unfit for their purpose, and furnished with seats that were utterly uncomfortable. Neither wall maps nor blackboards were found, and the discipline was generally defective, often brutal. In the year mentioned the Legislature established a State board of education and provided for holding a teachers' institute annually in every county. The effect of this was very great, and rapid improvement was made in our schools until 1852, when this whole val- uable system was swept away by another legislature, and county school commissioners appointed by the Governor were substituted. This system proved a failure; and two years later it was followed by a State superintendency, formed by a single officer appointed by the Governor for a term of three years. Yet the retrogression in the schools still continued, until 1857, when the institutes were re-established. Not being properly sustained, these did not succeed as formerly ; and in a few years they were discontinued. The only real progress was the introduction of graded schools, and the establishment of a normal school at Farmington for training teachers. 5. In 1869 Hon. Warren Johnson, then superin- tendent of schools, secured a law for the appoint- 316 HISTORY OF MAINE. 1831-73 raent of county supervisors, who also constituted a State Board of Education. Institutes were re-estab- lished, and again popular interest was awakened ; and schools improved until 1873, when the law establishing county supervisors was repealed. How- ever, there was a permanent gain at this time in the establishment at Castine of a second normal school, which was opened for pupils in 1873. The institutes were continued by various means a few years longer, and were succeeded by State and county educational associations, and the State Ped- agogical Society. These unofficial organizations, formed by the more public-spirited of our educators, have done what they could, and have succeeded with the aid of the normal schools in keeping our public schools from retrogression. 6. In 1878 Gorham Academy, established in 1803, was changed to a normal school ; and in the same year a training school for teachers was estab- lished in the Madawaska region at the northeast extremity of the State, for the benefit, chiefly, of our youth of French parentage in that region. Provision had also been made by the State for normal classes in the Maine Central Institute at Pittsfield, and at the Oak Grove Seminary at Vassalboro, the latter under the direction of the Society of Friends. Many, also, of our private schools of higher grade give special attention to pedagogical training. To our collegiate institutions there have been added Westbrook Seminary, incorporated in 1831, being the first school of this kind in New England under the patronage of the Universalists ; the State College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts, at Orono, established in 18G8; and Maine State Seminary at Lewiston, incorporated and endowed by the State in 1855, further endowed by its friends, and changed into "Bates College" in 1863; to which a Free Baptist Theological Seminary was added in 1870. 1784-1886 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 317 With these various means of improvement have come better city and town high schools, and incor- porated schools with normal classes ; and among all these there has been a friendly rivalry, with reciprocal influences, tending to sustain public interest, and to develop individual and local methods. The most marked feature in education in the recent period is the increased attention given to physics and the in- dustrial arts. A further aid in the improvement of our rural schools has been found in the gradual sub- stitution of the town for the district system of man- agement, by which the length of the school terms is equalized and increased, and better qualified teachers are provided. 7. One of our most effective educational forces for youth as well as for mature persons, is the news- paper press, whose influence is direct and universal. On the 81st day of December, 1784, no newspaper had ever been issued in Maine ; from the first day of 1785 we have never been without one. From the Falmouth G-azette and Weekly Advertiser, of Port- land, which had its birth on that date, have sprung others, and from its office have come several per- sons of eminence in this and other callings. The Portland Transcript, our first and still our chief lit- erary paper, was founded in 1837. The Christian Mirror and Zions Advocate, our two leading relig- ious papers have both been published for more than half a century, while the Eastern Argus fol- lows close after them. The Kennebec Journal was first published in the autumn of 1823, and the Whir/ and Courier, of Bangor, was formed from papers etablished in 1833 and 1834 respectively. A newspaper now for many years of large influence is the Lewiston Journal, founded in 1847. Our news- papers, since Maine became a State, have increased faster in proportion than the population, in circula- tion, if not in numbers. From inquiry made in 318 HISTORY OF MAINE. i883 1886, it is learned that the number of weekly papers published in that year was one hundred and eight, with eleven dailies ; and there were semi-monthlies, monthlies and quarterlies to the number of twenty- six. 8. It was, no doubt, the influence of the higher education, as well as of his noble war record, that in 1866 induced the election of General Joshua L. Chamberlain as governor of the State ; and both the schools and the military organizations received a beneficial impulse from his official action. He was succeeded in 1871 by Hon Sidney Perham, a worthy citizen of Oxford County, an earnest advocate of the temperance cause, and an active public man. His successor in 1874 was Hon. Nelson Dingle} r , jr., of Lewiston, a wise economist and an effective forwarder of the interests of Maine. The next chief magis- trate was General Selden Connor, a valiant soldier and courtly gentleman, who served the State from 1876 to 1879, when Dr. Alonzo Garcelon, of Lewis- ton, was chosen to succeed him. The latter had done the country valuable service during the war as Surgeon-General of the State, but he was unfortunate in being associated as chief magistrate with the most disgraceful political year that Maine has known ; and he served but a single term. His successor was Daniel F. Davis, of Corinth, a promising young lawyer, who had made a good record during the war without reaching a rank higher than corporal. 9. Colonel Harris M. Plaisted, another worthy soldier, succeeded Governor Davis in 1881. He was the first governor elected after the gubernatorial term had been made two years, and the only one of our governors who was a * k greenbacker " in politics. His successor in 1883 was Colonel Frederick Robie, of Gorham, worthy physician and farmer as well as soldier. Governor Robie was one of our most popular chief magistrates. He was re-elected iu 1886-8 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 319 1885, and in 1887 gave way to Governor Bodwell. Mr. Bodwell began life as a farmer's boy, and became successively shoemaker, a driver of quarry teams, quarry owner and laborer, and finally one of the chief developers of the large granite interests of Maine. He died much lamented, before the expira- tion of his first term, being the second of our gov ernors to die in office. In the years following the war, when the at- tention of our people turned more entirely to industrial affairs, there sprang up a great interest in agricul- tural and manufacturing exhibits, and the State, county and town fairs increased in number and magnitude, much to the advantage of most of the interests represented Among those who contributed largely to the stock entries of the fairs was the family of which Edwin C. Burleigh, of Bangor, is a member. Mr. Burleigh served several years as land agent, and later, as State treasurer, and has become well acquainted with the interests of the northern part of the State. In the present year he received the Republican nomination for governor, and on September 10th was elected by a handsome majority over all competitors. 10. Maine has now reached an age when many of her towns can celebrate their centennials ; and with the events of three generations of men, many of which are now perceived to have had a far-reaching influence, the rehearsal of their history possesses a growing interest. As one of our chief towns, Port- land has in its annals many incidents of importance to the State as a whole. In common with most of our larger villages, she has known large fires in both her earlier and later periods, but none in the State has ever reached the magnitude of the conflagration which swept through this city in 186(5, starting on the 4th of July, from a carelessly thrown fire-cracker. After raging above fifteen hours, a change of wind 320 HISTOBY OF MAINE. 1866-80 enabled the numerous firemen and engines of its own and other cities, to overcome the insatiate enemy. In those hours it had destroyed fifteen hun- dred buildings, laid in ashes fifty-eight streets and courts eight miles of closely-built thoroughfares thrown ten thousand of its thirty thousand inhabi- tants, houseless and penniless, upon the charity of others, and destroyed, it is believed, upward of ten millions of dollars worth of property. 11. After this calamity there was much improve- ment in the fire departments of most of the cities and larger villages in the State, and steam fire-engines began to take the places of those operated by hand, so that now the use of one of the latter is a rarity. The steam fire-engine being much more effective, and greater care being taken with respect to fires, no disaster of proportional magnitude from this cause again occurred in Maine for twenty years. Portland had been rebuilt with nobler edifices, better streets, and had " beauty for ashes," enlarged railroad accommodations, larger commerce and augmented wealth. In 1886 she celebrated her centennial as a town in a manner worthy of her history and her prosperity. In the autumn of this very year the fire-demon again fell upon the State, and, first, the village of Farmington, early in October, suffered the destruc- tion of nearly one half of its principal business street. The ashes of Farmington were scarcely cold when the flames enwrapped the greater portion of the village of Eastport, consuming nearly all its numerous fish establishments, stores, and many dwellings. Generously aided, however, its hardy and enterprising citizens soon rebuilt their houses and regained their business, and traces of the great fire are being rapidly hidden away. 12. The last fifty years have been marked by social as well as industrial and commercial changes. 1888 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 321 Formerly, no Maine community, as a whole, observed more than the two religious days, appointed for fast- ing and for thanksgiving, and the civic festival of Independence Day. With larger intelligence and better acquaintance of the religious sects with each other, there has come a larger tolerance of dif- fering forms of belief and worship, a dismissal of prejudices, and an observance by the Protestant sects generally, of Christmas, while many congregations beside those of the Episcopalians, observe Easter Sunday, and do not wholly disregard Good Friday and Ascension Day. Of secular holidays we have gained Washington's Birthday ; the civil war gave us Memorial Day; the village improvement societies, perhaps, as much as any influence, have given us Arbor Day; while the physical toilers, claiming a date for themselves, have given us Labor Day. 13. Camp-meetings have become a uniform feature of our summer life, and camp-grounds have been established at many points in the State. Liverraore, Fryeburg, Northport, Old Orchard Beach, and Maranocook have come to be familiar names to the ears of many people beyond the limits of the State. The last two places have a wider use than that of religious meetings only. While the Old Orchard grounds are opened for temperance associa- tions, Maranocook, on the shores of a lovely lake, is annually the scene also of musical festivals and aquatic sports. All these things are indicative of more courteous relations and of general economic ease. An observer among the people would find that the wage-workers dwell in better houses, and have more of the com- forts, and even of the luxuries of life, than did many of the princes of Europe when this country was first discovered by their rude mariners. The increase of individual wealth is not without its benefits to others than its possessors. A wealthy 322 HISTOEY OF MAINE. 1887 class creates a demand for articles of personal ap- parel, furniture, and ornament of more elaborate workmanship than would exist Avithout them, and which require large numbers of extra workmen. Thus the money of the rich flows out to the skilful artisan and needlewoman, providing multitudes with an abundant support, who, without this employment, would of necessity overcrowd the ranks in less skil- ful occupations. That those whose hands must earn their daily bread are sharing the general prosperity of the period is shown by the large deposits in our savings banks, made chiefly by farmers and the industrious and prudent wage-workers. The official report for 1887 showed there were then fifty-six of these insti- tions in Maine, with 110,229 depositors, which during the year had increased by 4,538. The deposits at the close of year were $38,819,643 ; having increased during the year to the extent of $1,604,571. 14. In the period since the civil war Maine has been discovered anew. People of wealth, who could spend at least a large portion of each year in any part of the world which might prove most pleas- ant to them, have found in our good State a summer climate tempered to their liking. The purity of its air, the degree and uniformity of its temperature, and the mildness of its breezes, whether coming from the mountains or the ocean, impregnated with salty vapors, or bearing the balsam of piny forests, form a combination uncommonly fitted to personal comfort, and the restoration of diminished energies. The scenery is not less satisfactory. The sea-line of the State is about two hundred miles direct ; but following the sinuosities of the shore it is nearly twenty-five hundred. All this space is interspersed with beaches of pebbles or sand, frequently firm enough for carriages. Between these project pictur- esque ledges, often precipitous, sometimes rising in- 1888 STATE DEVELOPMENT. 323 land to mountains. Around them are woods, often of the unstunted growth of the interior uplands. 15. The extreme length of Maine, from northeast to southwest, is three hundred and three miles, and the greatest breadth is two hundred and eighty-eight miles. The settlements extend on an average only about eighty miles inland. North of this limit, rarely broken by a clearing, except on the east, is a vast forest, extending beyond the Canada line. This extensive tract affords a 'noble hunting ground, stocked with deer, caribou, moose, and bear. A ride after horses through the older parts of Maine brings before the eyes of the traveler wider vistas and more charming views than are afforded by the railroads, for he descends lower into the valleys and rises higher upon the hills. The roads are uni- formly good, without interruption by turnpike gate, or toll, even at the longest and finest bridges. The houses are generally neat and commodious, and the people orderly and courteous. 16. These features in our State are not to be despised, even by the most sordid ; for owing to their attraction, millions of dollars are annually expended within our borders by tourists and summer residents. It thus becomes a matter of pecuniary interest, as well as of local and State pride, that we continue to improve all those features that make Maine desirable. As our State becomes known to the wealthy and enterprising, their capital will be increasingly in- vested here, to develop her abundant resources, and thus further enhance her prosperity. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES. ACTING GOVERNORS. In order not to interrupt the movement of the narrative, and the connection of events in the body of this history, mention was omitted of two of our acting governors. The gubernatorial office being vacated by the death of Governor Lincoln, in 1829, the President of the Senate, Nathan Cutler of Farmington, by provision of the Constitution for such an emergency, acted as governor during the remainder of the term. In like manner, Edward Kavanagh, of Newcastle, took the seat of Governor Fairfield, when the latter was, in March, 1843, elected United States Senator. CLIMATE. In comparing Maine with the interior districts of the continent in substantially the same latitude, it appears that its summer temperature is lower by over twenty per cent of their temperature, reckoning from the freezing point of water. The mean winter temperature of the northern third of Maine is 14.01 ; of the southern two-thirds, 22.90 ; the annual mean for the State, 40.88. The mean winter temperature of districts west of Maine in the same latitude of observation, at many points ranging from Burlington, Vt., to Fort Ripley, Minn., is 18.53. The winter in Maine, therefore, is not so severe as in the corresponding latitudes in the in- terior. [ Varney's Grazeteer of Maine.'] MOUNT DESERT (page 27). There is a diversity of pronunciation of this name, some placing the accent on the last syllable, as though it were a French word. In the year 1604, the voyager Champ- lain named this island "Mons Deserts." Some Eng- lish narratives of voyages in years following, speak of the island as Mount Desert, though others called SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES. 325 it Mount Manse!. Whichever language has the priority of the application, it is only those who use the English pronunciation of the name as now spelled who are consistent philologists ; for those who affect the French speak half the name in English. It is not the last, but both words, which constitute the name of the island in either language. RAILROADS (pages 257, 308). In the statement that our "first railroad charter" was granted in 1836, steam railroad was meant, that being the new power for locomotion. Our first rail road charters, however, were granted in 1832, both being for horse-railroads for the conveyance of freight. These were only tramways, a sort of modification of the ancient turnpike, of which the plank road was another form. The first railroad in America was built in Quincy, Mass., in 1825-26, to connect the noted granite quar- ries in that town with tide-water, which was found on the Neponset River. Its main line was about three miles in length, and it was operated only by horse- power. Its first use was to convey the stone for Bunker Hill monument. One of the roads chartered in Maine in 1832 con- nected Calais and Milltown, and was two miles long ; the other road was to connect Bangor and Oldtown, but was not built the whole distance for several years. In the meantime it passed to another owner- ship, with a later charter. When completed in 1836, as has been stated, it was operated by steam power. PIGWACKET. In the early accounts of the Indian wars, this was the name applied to the chief village or group of villages of Indians on the head-waters of the Saco River, while the aborigines themselves were called Pigwackets. Later, the name came to be spelled Pequaket, which is more euphonious, if not more correct. The general name for the Indians who inhabited the region about this river is Sokokis, 326 HISTORY OF MAINE. and from this term, it is believed, the designation of the river Saco, has come. RALLE (page 126). The proper orthography of the name of the noted priest of the Norridgewocks, is, no doubt, Rasle. The spelling " Ralle " is found in some of the earlier accounts of him, and is used in this book because it gives to English readers the true pronunciation of his name. ROYAL "R" (page 146). This is the term used by Williamson (in his annals of the period between the close of the Indian wars and the opening of the Revolution) in describing the mark placed upon the choice pine-trees in the accessible forests of Maine, by the King's surveyor. The token long in use by the British admiralty is in the form of an arrow, (the "broad arrow" is the usual term), and it seems that should have been the mark cut upon the pines, had the claim been national rather than personal. Mr. Williamson was born at a date early enough to have known lumbermen to whom these marks were familiar, and we must believe him to be correct in stating that the token of the King's ownership affixed to the trees was the capital R, this being the initial letter of the word Rex, king. SENATOES AND REPRESENTATIVES OF THE U. S. Owing to the plan of this work, it was not practi- cable to mention even the most eminent of our national representatives, except where their election affected the incumbenc) 7 - of the State offices. The following is a complete list of senators from the formation of the State to the present time : (Abbreviationi ., resigned; f. v., filled vacancy! d., died.) Choice. Name. Politics. Residence. Term of Office. * ( John Holmes, Rep. Alfred, 1820-1827 " i John Chandler, Rep. Monmonth, 1820-1823 f Albion K. Parris, Rep. Portland (re.), 1827-18'J8 _j 1 Appointed Judge of S. J. Court. S I John Holmes, N. Rep. Alf red (f . v.), 1829-1833 (John Chandler, D. Rep. Monmouth, 1823-1829 SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES. 327 Ether Shepley, D. Rep. Saco (rs.), 1833-1836 Appointed Judge of . J. Court. Judah Dana. Dem. Fryebnrg (t. v.), 1836-1837 Ruel William*, Dem. Augusta (f. v.), 1837-1830 Peleg Sprague, N. Rep. Hallowell, 1829-1835 Ruel Williams, Dem. Augusta, 1839-1843 Resigned Feb., 1843. John Fairneld, Dem. Saco (f. v.), 1843-1845 John Haggles, Dem. Thomaston, 1835-1841 John Fairfleld, Dem. Saco (d.), 1845-1847 Wyman B. S. Moor. Dem. Waterville (f . v.), 1848-1849 Appointed by Governor. Hannibal Hainliu, Dem. Hampden (f. v.), 1848-1851 George Evans, Whig, Gardiner, 1841-1847 f Hannibal Hamlin, Dem. Hampden (rs.), 1851-1857 Elected Governor of State. 3 -j Amos Nonrse, Kep. Bath (f. v.), 1857 Appointed by Governor. James W. Bradbury, Dem. Augusta, 1847-1853 Hannibal Hamlin. Rep. Hampden, 1857-1861 Elected Vice-president of United States. LotM. Mori-ill, Kep. Augusta (f. v.), 1861-1863 Win. Pitt Fessenden, Rep. Portland, 1854-1^9 Elected, 1854, for term commencing 1853, on account of failure of Legislature to elect. Lot M. Merrill, Rep. Augusta, 1863-1869 Wm. Pitt Fessenden, Kep. Portland (re.), 18J9 1864 Appointed Secretary of Treasury. Nathan A. Farwpll, Kep. Rockland (f. v.), 18G4-18G5 Appointed by Governor. {Hannibal Hamlin, Rep. Bangor, 18G9-1875 Wm. Pitt Fessenden, Rep. Portland, 1865-1869 Died Sept. 8, 18G9. Lot M. Merrill, Rep. Augusta (f. v.), 1809-1371 f Lot M. Merrill, Rep. Augusta, 1871-1876 Appointed Secretary of the Treasury. 1 James G. Blaine, Rep". Augusta (f . v.), 1876-1877 (Hannibal Hamlin, Rep. Bangor, 1875-1881 James G. Blaine, Rep. Augusta (rs.), 1877-1881 Appointed Secretary of State (U. S.). William P. Frye, Kep. Lewiston (f. v.), 1881-1883 Eugene Hale, Rep. Ellsworth, 1881-1887 ( William P. Frye, Rep. Lewiston, 1883-1889 J Eugene Hale, Rep. Ellsworth, 1887-1893 SUPREME JUDICIAL COURT OF MAINE: CHIEF JUSTICES. Prentiss Mellen, Portland, July 1, 1820, to Oct. 22, 1834. Nathan Weston, Angnsta, Oct." 22, 1834, to Oct. 21, 1841. Ezekiel "Whitman, Portland, Dec. 10, 1841. Resigned Oct. 23, 1848. Ether Shepley. Portland. Oct. 23, 1848, to Oct. 22, 1855. John Searle teiu.ey, Norridgewock, Oct. 23,1855, to Oct. 23,1862, John Appleton, Bangor, Oct. 24, 1862, to Sept. 19, 1876. John A. Peters, Bangor, Sept. 20, 1883. * From the Maine Register. 328 HISTORY OF MAINE. SCHOOL FLAGS. In the year 1889, a movement towards purchasing " A Flag for Every School- house," was originated in Michigan by Mrs. E. S. Moffatt, Assistant Superintendent of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Department of Soldiers and Sailors. This movement spread rapidly, and soon penetrated the towns and cities of our own state, Maine. The idea was received with the eagerness that every new idea receives, and be- fore many months, Hags were floating over a num- ber of school-houses in Portland, Bangor, Biddeford, Lewiston, Cape Elizabeth, and other places. At the present time, January, 1890, Portland has a flag for every public school-house within its limits. INDEX. PAGE Abandoned. Maine, east of Wells, 97 Abnaki language, 126 Abolition Party, The 267 Aborigines of Maine (see Indians), Aciulia, 52, 120 Acudians, French, transported, 171 Acadie, 37 Acts of Trade, 179 Adams, John 199, 200 Alden, John 46 Alexander, Sir William proprietor of New Scotland, 33 sells New Scotland, 37 Allan Col. John a refugee from X. S., 196 controls the east'n Indians, 196.197 Amendment to the Constitution, 269 Anasagunticooks, (Androscoggins), 57, 71, 72, 112 Andros, Sir Edmnnd Governor of New England, 88 sent a prisoner to England, 93 Annapolis founded, 19 Antietam, Battle of 284 Area.of Maine, 302 Argal, Capt. Samuel, at Mt. Desert, 27 Arnold, Benedict, expedition of, through Maine, 191-194 Aroostook, conflict in 252 Aroostook county formed, 255 Arrowsic Island, 79, 86, 127 Assacombnit, 115 Augusta (formerly Cushnoc), 35, 169, 191, 219, 248, 253 Bangor, 234, 254,270,283,308,309 Bang's Island, 79 Baptists find refuge in Maine, 44 Baron Castine's war, 110 Barrie, Capt. Robert 232 Bashaba, The 23, 29, 57 Bath, 185, 309 Retcher, Gov. of Massachusetts, 147 Belfast taken by the British, 232 Bel lament, Earl of, Gov. of Maine, 111 Bells tolled for oppressed Boston, 183 Bernard, Governor 181 Berry, General, killed, 286 Bethel, raided by Canada Indians, 20S Berwick, 74, 75, 76, 96, 117, 118, 310 Betterment Act, 218 Biard, French priest, at Mt. Desert, 27 Biddeford (see Saco), 306 Biennial sessions of Legislature, 269 Bigelow, Mt., Arnold's camp near 192 PAGE Bills of credit, 100 Bingham, Bingham's land, 214,215 Black Point attacked, 82, 86, 87 Blake, General, at Hampden, 232 Boats built at Monhegan, 27 Bomazeeu on Jesuit teaching, 124 Bonytlion, John 4S Bonytlion, Richard 40 Border Ruffians, 272 Boston Massacre, 182 Boundaries, 35, 248, 255, 256, 257 bounties, state and town 83 Bowdoin College founded, 210 Bowdoin, Gov. James 216 Brackett, Anthony 78 Braddoek's defeat, 170 Bristol bought of Samoset, 32 British Proclamation to East'n Me.,228 Brock, Rev. John 51 Brown, John, buys land of Samoset, 32 Brunswick (,Pejepscot), 40, 47, 71, 72, ICO, 102, 110, 123. 127 Bull Run, Battle of 275, 276 Bunker Hill, Battle of 180 Buonaparte, Napoleon 223 Burnside in coinuiai.d, 284 superseded by Hooker, 286 Burton, Major captured by the British, 20"> escapes from captivity 207 Cabot, John and Sebastian 13 Calais, 312 Caleb Cushing, The, destroyed 287 Call of Pres. Lincoln for men, 273 for volunteers, 291 for men by draft, 291 for 500,000 men, 295 for 300,000 men, 295 Cammock, Thomas 40 Camp-meetings. 321 Canada, fall of French power in 176 union with, incited 291 Canal, Sebago, opened, 247 Canibas or Kennebeeks, 57, 112 Cannibals in the northeast, 58 Cargill, kills friendly Indians, 171 Carriages, 244 Casco Bay. 18, 23, 36, 96 Casco Neck (see Portland), Casey, General 279 Casti'ne, Baron 90 driveu away by the Dutch, 90 attacked by Andros, 90 peaceful messages to 93 330 H1STOBY OF MAINE. PAGE Castine, the younger, outrage on 113 wife of, captured, 118 guides Livingston to Quebec, 1 X) carried prisoner to Boston, 126 Castine captured by tlie British, 201, 202 brilliant military action at 202 British garrison re-inforced, 204 escape of Wads worth and Bur- ton from 206 again captured by the British, 231 the importance of 237 Centennials, 319 Census of Maine, 215, 314 Chadwick, 1'aul, shot by Malta " Indians," 219 Chadwick's murderers tried, 221 Chamberlain, General 269 Chancellorsville, Battle of 286 Charleston retaken for the Union, 295 Chattanooga, Battle of 292 Chaudiere, The march to, in 1775, 192 Cherryfleld Volunteers, 2"3 Chickamauga, Battle of 292 Chignecto, Col. Eddy at 19G Chubb, Capt. 108 Church, Benjamin, Major, in com- mand in Maine, 95 Church, Major, 2d exp. to Maine, 100 goes up th" Penobscot, 106 ascends the river to Oldtown, 109 takes spoil in Bay of Fundy, 109 again goes East, 118 Church, customs in 149, 150 Cilley, Jona., killed in a duel, 250, 2M Civil outbreaks in Lower Canada, 250 Clark and Lake, fort of, attacked, 79 Climate, 325 Cocheco (Dover) a second time destroyed, K8 Cold winter, A, and late spring, 239 Columbus, Christopher, voyages 13 Collier, Sir George, defeats Sal- tonstall, 263 Colonization, Father of American 45 Conquest of M aine, 54 Congress , Mai ne represented in 215 Provincial 183 Continental 194 Constitution, State, adopted, 241 amended, 269 Continental Congress, 194 Converse, Capt., at Wells, 104 put in command in Maine, 107 Cony, Gov., calls for volunteers, 294 Cornwall, county of made a part of Massachusetts, 65 Cornwall!* surrenders atYorktown,207 County of Canada, 40 Court iu Maine, 42 Courts in Maine, 53 in Yorkshire, 48 Cromwell prevails in England, 44, r,0 Cruelty to family of Squando, 70 Cumberland County formed, 178 Currency, Continental 199 PAGE Cushnoc, Pilgrim trading-house there, 35 fort at 169 Customs of the people in 1820, 244, 245 Damariscotta, 82, 109 Danforth, President, at "Wells, 102 D'Aulney,dep.-gov. of Penobscot, 39 Davis, Captain 79, 86 Dead River, Arnold on 192 Dearborn, Henry ]91 Am. commander-in-chief, 224 Deerfield attacked by Indians, 117 Democrats, 265, 266 Democratic Republicans. 266 DeMonts explores the Maine coast, 18 Dormer, Capt. Thomas 30 D'Estaing, Count, in America, 201 Devonshire, first Cornwall, 55 Disasters in Maine, 179, 239, 319, 320 Discoverers of America, 13 Districts, Commercial, of Maine, 215 Dixy Bull, piracies on Me. coast, 38 captured and hung, 39 Dogs, 25, 31, 163 Dover, N. H., burned by Indians, 94 Dow, Neal , author of "Maine Law,"2ri Draft, call for troops by commissioners appointed, 283 Dresden, a fort built in 169 Dress of Puritan ministers, 149 of the people, 153 after the Revolution, 21 of Indians after Revolution, 212 Duchambon, Gov. of Louisburg, 156 Dudley, Joseph, Gov. of Maine, 112 Dummer, Gov., and the Indians, 143 Du Quesne, Fort, captured, 174 Dunbar, Col. David surveyor of the royal woods, 140 settles towns with Protestants, 147 conflict with squatters, 147 Dutch, The, in Maine, 19, 52 in New York subdued, regain New York, 55 at Castine, 90 Eastport taken by the British, 227 burned, 312 Eddy, Col. Jonathan, raid of, on IS ova Scotia, 195 Education, 123, 150, 151, 216, 243, 313, 314, 31o Elizabeth, captivity of 72 Elizabeth, Cape, Church skirmishes with Indians at 101 Emancipation proclaimed, 285 Embargo, The 204 Embargo of 1812, 224 Emigrants from Maine, 239 Eiili:.tiiH.-nts. term of, 274, 275 Enterprise and Hoxer, Battle of 225 r.trcbiMitinr", 57 ition of goods prohibited, 204 Ewell's raid north of Washington, 294 INDEX. 331 PAGE Falmouth (Portland), treaty at 88 battle of Maj. Church with the Indians at !."> treacherously assailed, 116 Indian depredations in 1C6 bombarded, 18J Gazette, 214 Farruington, 3*0 Farm produce 1850 to 1880, 299,300 Federalists and Anti-Federalists, 265 Fire in Portland, 319 First English colony for Maine, 20 First fruits of culture in Maine, 15 Fisheries, 304 Flag, American 214 defence of our 275 Forest area of Maine, 303 Fort Frederick assailed, 159 Fortifications in Maine, 288 Forts of Maine garrisoned, 274 Fox Islands discovered, 14 France takes .New Scotland, 37 resumes control of East'n Me., 55 and Spain at war with Eng., 155 Frankfort taken by the British, 2:;.' a party of British captured at 236 Franklin county formed, 251 Fredericks! >urg, Battle of 285 Fiveitnien in Union army, 285, 286 Free Soil Party, The 267 French, The, on the Maine coast, 18 withdraw from Maine, 98 at Wells, 104 and Indian war, Old 110 fail to retake Louisburg, 164, 1H5 Neutrals removed from Aoadia,171 power in the North broken, 176 Friendship (Jlednncook), 174 Frost, Maj., sent against Indians, 8t Fryo. Chaplain, killed in Love- well's fight. 139 Fryeburjr.seene of Lovewell's fight, 137 Frier's, ('apt., mishap, f*3 Fundy, Bay of, Col. Church in 109, 118 Fusionists, 268, 269, 270 Gage. General, in Boston, 131 appointed governor, 182 Gardiner, Dr. Sylvester 218 Gendell, Captain Walter 91 George, Kort, attacked by Indians, 127 Georgia places restrictions on Maine vessel*, 250 German colonists, 147,215 Gettysburg, battle of 289 Gilbert, Capt. Raleigh, admiral of Popham's expediton, 23 Gilead raided by Canada Indians, 207 Godfrey, Edward 40, 47 Goods, British, oppress our man- ufacturers, 239 Gorgeana, city of 43 Gorges, Sir Ferdinando 29, 30, 33, 34, 35, 40, 41, -i4, 55 Gorges, Robert 35 PAGE Gorges, William 40 Gorhmi suffers by Indians, 162, 166 Gosnold, Bartholomew 14 Gosbeliu, Gen. Gerard, takes pos- session of JJelfost, 232, ?3R Government of State removed, 248 GiiM'rnincuts, Six, in Maine, 45 Governors of Maine, King, 241,242 Williamson (acting), 242 Parris, 247 Lincoln, 247 Hunton, 247, 266 Smith, 247, 266 Dun lap, 249,266 Kent, 250, 257. 266 Fairfield, 252, 257, 266 Anderson, 266 Dana, 266 Hubbard, 261, 266 Crosby, 262 Morrill, A. P., 266, 267 Wells, 263, 267 Haailin, 268 Williams (acting), 2G8 Morrill, Lot M., 268 Washbnrn, 273, 274, 276 Coburii, 291 Cony, 294 Chamberlain, 318 PerhHin, 318 Dingley, 318 Connor, 318 Garcelon, 260, 318 Davis, 269,318 Plaisted, 270, 31 S Robie, 270, 318 llodwell, 319 Burleigh, 319 Grandfathers and grandmothers, 209 Granite. 300,301 Grant, General 292,294 Greenback Tarty, The ao>j, -U Gyles, Judge, and party, Indian Victims, 91.92 Halifax, Fort Hammond, Richard, Woolwich, Hainpden, conflict at pillaged, Hancock, John General Hard times in Maine, Harmon, Captain Hardy, Sir Thomas Harvard College, Hawthorn, Capt. Holidays, Holmes, Dr. Ezekiel Hopehood, Horse, troop of, at and Wells, Houses, construction Howard, General 123, 168, 169 a settler at 79 232 235 183, 21 S 279 239 127, 131 227 150 81,82 320, 321 251 96 Portsmouth 116 of 152, 153 276, 289, 295 332 HISTOKY OJf MAINE, PAGE Hubbard, Governor John 261 Hull, Gen., surrenders Detroit 224 Hnuniwell, bravado of 116, 117 Hunt. Thomas, kidnaps Indians, 28 Hutchinson, Gov. Thomas 181, 182 Iberville at Pemaquid, 107, 108 Ice, 301 Immigration to Maine, 212, 313, 314 Impressment of Am. seamen, 223 Independence declared, 195 Independence of Am. conceded, 208 Independent Republicans, 268 Indian Old Point, site of Halle's village, 134 Indian wars in prospect, 56 Indian view of the white people, 69 Indians of Maine, appearance of 15, 17, 59 tribes of 57 dress of 58 remains of 58, 59 domestic customs of 59 dwellings of 60 hunting of 61 implements of 61 social customs of 62 sports of 63 hygiene and medicine of 64 religious system of 64 state-craft of 64, 65 language of 65 names of 65 education of 65, 66, 123 inscriptions of, on rocks, 65, 66 numbers of 69, 177 Indians' wives and children re- stored to them, 101 rights, 124 Indians cared for by Mass, gov't, 184 Indians, raid Androscoggin towns, 208 Insane asylum established, 257 Jameson, Charles D. 268, 275 James II. abdicates, 93 Jackson, Dr. Chas. T., survey by 251 Gen , victory over the British, 237 " Stonewall," mort'y wounded,286 Jamestown, destroyed, 91 Jesuits, French, among the In- dians, 68, 107 Jewell's Island, Jordan, Rev. Robert Josselyn, Henry 40, 82 Kancamagus, wives and children of, captured, 101 Kansas, 272 Kendnskeag. Indian village at 143 Kennebec, British driven from 184,204 Kennebec patent sold, 218 Kennebec, Pophani's colony on 20 Kennebec, shipbuilding on 23, 304 Kennebec steamer, 245 PAGE Kennebeeks, or Canibaa, 67 Kidd, Captain, the pirate, 111 Killed in first season of first In- dian war, 76 King Charles.persecntes emigrants, 41 overcome, 44 King, Major-General, orders out the militia, 236 King Philip's war begins, 71 Kingfleld, opposition to draft in 290 King's Dock in Bath, The 185 Know Nothing Party. The 267 Knox.Gen. Henry, early life of 216.217 bravery at Bunker Hill, 217 brigadier-general of artillery, 218 Secretary of War, 218 removes to Thomaston, 218 Laconia, 31, 36 Land and water area of Maine, 302, 303, 308 Land grants, 213 Lane's Island, savage carousal on 91 La Tour buys New Scotland, 37 La Tour's contest withD'Aulney, 39 Legislature, patriotism of the Me. 273 Legislatures, Two 269 Leverett, Captain John ' 53 Levett, Captain, meets Samoset, 31 Lewiston, 100, 306, 309, 312 Lewiston Light Infantry, 273 Lexington, Battle of 184 Lightloot, Captain, feat of 95 Lincoln county formed, 178 Lincoln, Pres., election of 272 Liquor Law in Maine, first 41 Liquor Law of Maine, 259,264 Liquors, intoxicating, sent out of the State, 261 Liquor riot in Portland, 262 Liquors, cost of 264 Little Belt fires on the President, 224 Livingston, Major, bears a mes- sage to Canada, 120 London Company, The, sends ships to Virginia, 20 Lottery townships, Louisburg, expedition against 155-158 captured a second time, 174 Lovelace succeeds Nichols, 54 Lovell, Gen. .expedition to Castine,201 Lovewell, Captain, excursions of, north, 13G Love well's Pond, 137 Lovewell's fight, 137-14'J LovewelPs war ends, 1 13 Loyal, Fort, Major Church at 95 garrisoned by Maj. Church, 96 garrisoned by militia, 96 capitulates to Indians, 97 again attacked, 116 Lumber, 302, 303 Lutherans in Maine, 147, 215 Lygonia, or Plough Patent, 3C, 43 INDEX. 333 PAGE Machias, Pilgrim colony at 38 men capture British vessels, 180,187 expedition from 195 fortified, 197 attacked by British, 197, 198 fort abandoned, 230 garrison capture British, 236, 237 Madawaska represented in the Legislature of Maine, 248 Im-tilf act of the British in 249 Madookawaodo, 83, 85, 104 Mai's in 1820, 245 Maine, province of 42 district of 201 admitted to the Union, 240, 241 contribution of, to the war for the Union, 297 men, tribute to 278, 285 Malta war. The 219, 220, 221, 222, 223 Manhattan, 52, 88 Manufactures of boots and shoes, 306, 307 butter, 300 canned foods, 301 cheese, 300 cotton, 306 iron. 305 leather board, 303 lumber, 303 paper and wood palp, 303 starch, 300 shoes and boote, 306, 307 wood pulp, 303 woolens, 305, 306 Maquoit, 100, 102 March, Major, expeditions against the Indians, 109, 117, 119 Mure Point, 84, 109 Marochites, 57 Marparetta, The, captured, 186 Martha's Vineyard, 30 Mason, Capt. John 34 Masons, The 244 Massachusetts Bay Colony, 36 revises her boundary, 47 resisted in Maine, 47 rule sought, 52 re-establishes her rule in York- shire, 54 government extended to the Kennebec, 55 government extended to the Penobseot, 65 Masse 1 , French priest, at Mt. De- si'rt. 27 Mather, Cotton 111 Miivoosheen, 58 J\IK' li-l Ian superseded by Burnaide,2S4 Mt ade supersedes Hooker, 289 movements of, in Virginia, 292 crosses the Rapidan, 292 Mednncook (Friendship) attacked by Indians, 174 Merryineeting Bay, 85, 126 Micmact, 67, 127 PACK Military divisions, 194 weapons, 48 Militia organized in Yorkshire, 48 of Maine, 273, 274 Mining, 302 Ministers, Early, AVhiteficld, Rev. George 147, 155 Brock, Rev. John 51 Jordan, Rev. Robert 50 Moody, Kev. Samuel, 148 Seymour, Rev. Kichard 22 Missionaries to Indians, 123 Mohegans, 118 Moha vk Indians, 86, 127, 128 Money in the Revolution, 199 paper, first, in America, luO Monhegan Island, 13, 14 Marks on 13 Capt. J. Smith builds boats at 27 a refuge from Indians, 80 Monmouth, Battle of 201 Moody, Rev. Samuel 148 Moosehead Lake, 312 Morality, depressed by war, 238, 239 Morris, Captain Charles 232 Moulton,Capt.,at Norridgew'k,129, 131 Mount Desert settled, 27 Mowatt, Captain at Falmouth (Portland), 184 takes guns from Fort Pownal, Ih4 a prisoner, 185 bombards Falmouth, 188-190 on the Penobseot, 201 Moxus, 92, 104, 115, 122 Munjoy Hill, Indian slaughter on 97 Mugtf , 82, 83, 84, 87 Muscongus Patent, 36, 216 Nahanada, 21 Natick Indians, 81 Navy of the Confederacy, 286, 287 Neddock, Cape, suffers by the Indians, 82, 102 Newa